ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o how_o much_o your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o now_o you_o speak_v out_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n plain_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o entrust_v your_o church_n with_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o what_o not_o christ_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o next_o word_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimerical_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o your_o discourse_n forego_v you_o only_o plead_v for_o this_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o your_o church_n and_o judge_v you_o then_o what_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v see_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o account_v he_o not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o present_a infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v you_o that_o he_o have_v order_v his_o commonwealth_n worse_o than_o ever_o any_o one_o do_v and_o now_o let_v any_o that_o consider_v what_o pitiful_a silly_a proof_n you_o have_v produce_v for_o this_o present_a infallibility_n nay_o such_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v think_v yourself_o you_o have_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n prove_v it_o than_o judge_n what_o thought_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v force_v to_o entertain_v yourself_o upon_o your_o own_o argument_n viz._n as_o of_o a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n have_v not_o your_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o now_o a_o fine_a dance_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o to_o reclaim_v atheist_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o your_o canonist_n to_o have_v charge_v christ_n with_o indiscretion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o profound_a philosopher_n learned_a divine_n and_o expert_a historian_n for_o such_o a_o one_o you_o tell_v we_o your_o discourse_v christian_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v in_o who_o name_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v charge_n christ_n with_o folly_n and_o imposture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a for_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o you_o can_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n for_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n by_o the_o present_a church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a you_o never_o pretend_v that_o any_o church_n have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o infallibility_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n unavoidable_o follow_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n since_o no_o church_n pretend_v to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o you_o since_o without_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o must_v be_v account_v so_o and_o if_o you_o dread_v not_o these_o consequence_n i_o hope_v all_o christian_n do_v and_o have_v never_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o they_o 6._o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 77._o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v we_o may_v suppose_v she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n in_o that_o case_n book_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n will_v be_v equal_o recommend_v with_o those_o that_o be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n by_o read_v they_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o to_o suppose_v a_o church_n fallible_a and_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v err_v to_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v fallible_a may_v you_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v err_v in_o something_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v see_v rome_n be_v fallible_a may_v i_o therefore_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o deceive_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n err_v do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n come_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n concern_v only_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v deceive_v you_o must_v suppose_v some_o who_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v those_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v their_o book_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v in_o take_v those_o book_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o congruous_a supposition_n well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v and_o impossible_a to_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v in_o say_v they_o write_v what_o they_o do_v not_o where_o then_o must_v such_o a_o universal-errour_n as_o this_o come_v in_o or_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v without_o any_o question_n of_o such_o a_o deceit_n suppose_v but_o the_o goodness_n and_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v such_o record_n and_o the_o moral_a industry_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o then_o see_v as_o to_o the_o present_a church_n err_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n 1._o either_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v by_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o thereby_o see_v a_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o appeal_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o trace_v such_o a_o tradition_n by_o 2._o suppose_v only_o some_o book_n question_v or_o that_o the_o present_a church_n err_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a book_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v and_o by_o compare_v the_o other_o with_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o prevent_v any_o very_a dangerous_a error_n for_o if_o they_o contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o very_o dangerous_a error_n in_o admit_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o error_n be_v prevent_v suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n not_o only_o fallible_a but_o that_o it_o also_o shall_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v some_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o suppose_v a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o for_o while_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o fallible_a there_o be_v scope_n and_o liberty_n leave_v for_o enquiry_n and_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o infallible_a all_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o escape_v that_o error_n which_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o
be_v now_o about_o a_o twelvemonth_n since_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n but_o with_o the_o usual_a sincerity_n of_o those_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v print_v some_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o inquire_v why_o if_o print_v then_o it_o remain_v so_o long_o unpublished_a but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o book_n and_o of_o this_o which_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o reply_n to_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n main_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o they_o or_o we_o give_v the_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n whether_o their_o church_n or_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o whether_o their_o church_n be_v just_o accuse_v by_o we_o of_o introduce_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o all_o our_o present_a debate_n consist_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a into_o three_o distinct_a part_n which_o i_o think_v more_o commodious_a than_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o one_o continue_a discourse_n and_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v complain_v that_o we_o still_o proceed_v in_o a_o destructive_a way_n i_o have_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v especial_o do_v in_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o important_a of_o any_o other_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o false_a or_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o the_o father_n since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o my_o business_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v chief_o do_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o those_o very_a book_n out_o of_o which_o their_o testimony_n be_v produce_v in_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a difference_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a of_o their_o late_a writer_n against_o themselves_o both_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o popery_n begin_v to_o grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o and_o how_o unjust_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o moderate_a and_o rational_a man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n disow_v and_o dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o chief_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n as_o to_o their_o great_a pretence_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o since_o their_o division_n be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n that_o the_o dissent_v party_n mutual_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o that_o about_o their_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n and_o a_o grow_a party_n in_o england_n charge_v the_o jesuit_n with_o heresy_n in_o assert_v it_o as_o they_o do_v they_o with_o the_o same_o for_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o myself_o i_o only_o declare_v that_o i_o have_v with_o freedom_n and_o impartiality_n inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o no_o interest_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o let_v that_o side_n of_o the_o balance_n fall_v where_o i_o see_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n argument_n that_o if_o i_o can_v add_v great_a weight_n to_o they_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o abuse_v myself_o as_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o only_o consult_v their_o great_a author_n especial_o the_o three_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o conciliator_n have_v put_v the_o fair_a varnish_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n however_o i_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o my_o adversary_n and_o follow_v he_o through_o all_o his_o wind_n from_o which_o i_o return_v with_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v vindicate_v his_o lordship_n and_o truth_n together_o as_o to_o the_o style_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n i_o use_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o my_o design_n have_v be_v to_o join_v clearness_n of_o expression_n with_o evidence_n of_o reason_n what_o success_n i_o have_v have_v in_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n i_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n as_o much_o in_o judge_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o writing_n otherwise_o i_o despair_v of_o his_o do_v i_o right_o and_o of_o my_o do_v he_o good_a for_o though_o reason_n be_v tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a yet_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n be_v invincible_a thing_n have_v do_v thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o long_o by_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o impertinency_n of_o our_o author_n preface_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v abundant_o answer_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o abuse_v so_o much_o the_o reader_n appetite_n as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o tedious_a preface_n to_o cloy_v his_o stomach_n if_o any_o after_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v think_v fit_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n if_o they_o do_v it_o fair_o and_o rational_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o civility_n if_o with_o clamour_n and_o impertinency_n i_o only_o let_v they_o know_v i_o have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o kill_v fly_n though_o they_o make_v a_o troublesome_a noise_n if_o any_o service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n or_o the_o church_n by_o this_o present_a work_n next_o to_o that_o divine_a assistance_n through_o which_o i_o have_v do_v it_o thou_o owe_v it_o to_o those_o great_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n by_o who_o command_n and_o encouragement_n i_o undertake_v it_o who_o the_o author_n be_v of_o the_o book_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a to_o inquire_v because_o i_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n by_o mix_v personal_a matter_n in_o debate_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v now_o live_v or_o dead_a i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n can_v think_v it_o at_o all_o material_a unless_o they_o judge_v that_o their_o cause_n do_v live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o the_o content_n part_n i._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n t._n cs._n title_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o labyrinth_n find_v in_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o consequence_n from_o it_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n examine_v and_o she_o find_v not-guilty_a by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o father_n general_a council_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o proceed_n there_o that_o council_n neither_o general_n nor_o freevill_n the_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n disprove_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v discuss_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n main_o occasion_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o fundamental_o in_o general_n the_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v fundamental_o a_o mere_a step_n to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o state_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v fundamental_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n what_o judge_v fundamental_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v become_v necessary_a the_o church_n power_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n examine_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o its_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o fundamental_o his_o lordship_n integrity_n and_o t._n c._n his_o forgery_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n of_o heresy_n and_o how_o far_o
understand_v till_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o s._n augustine_n make_v some_o no_o catholic_n christian_n for_o hold_v obstinate_o some_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v because_o by_o catholic_n christians_o he_o understand_v all_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o unnecessary_a separation_n from_o it_o upon_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o define_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o define_v which_o man_n be_v call_v heretic_n for_o deny_v of_o unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v ever_o infallible_o define_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n for_o some_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o by_o such_o who_o you_o account_v great_a than_o s._n austin_n but_o for_o s._n austin_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o meaning_n to_o have_v all_o those_o account_v fundamental_a error_n which_o he_o recount_v in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o particular_n mention_v in_o it_o which_o no_o one_o in_o his_o sense_n can_v acknowledge_v fundamental_a or_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o from_o his_o declare_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n wherein_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o write_v the_o great_a error_n concern_v faith_n the_o trinity_n baptism_n repentance_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sed_fw-la omne_fw-la omnino_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la i._n e._n all_o kind_n of_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o error_n but_o it_o must_v be_v against_o some_o thing_n then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o not_o than_o all_o truth_n be_v then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a definition_n ever_o since_o if_o there_o may_v than_o those_o error_n mention_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n book_n of_o heresy_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o very_o much_o against_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o that_o black_a list_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v none_o bring_v in_o for_o deny_v those_o grand_a fundamental_o of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n your_o church_n infallibility_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o necessary_a article_n which_o be_v so_o prudent_o hatch_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o if_o s._n austin_n do_v you_o no_o good_a you_o hope_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n may_v because_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v our_o lord_n be_v sincere_a faith_n therefore_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a what_o a_o excellent_a art_n this_o logic_n be_v that_o can_v fetch_v out_o of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o they_o what_o a_o rare_a consequence_n be_v this_o if_o heresy_n be_v dangerous_a then_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o strength_n lie_v in_o the_o drop_n of_o poison_n as_o though_o s._n gregory_n think_v a_o drop_n of_o poison_n as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o whole_a dose_n of_o it_o but_o be_v i_o your_o physician_n instead_o of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o poison_n i_o shall_v prescribe_v you_o good_a store_n of_o hellebore_n and_o shall_v hope_v to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o make_v better_a consequence_n than_o these_o be_v but_o to_o see_v yet_o further_o the_o strange_a effect_n that_o logic_n have_v upon_o some_o man_n for_o say_v you_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o your_o proof_n that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 8.17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n run_v thus_o whosoever_o deserve_v excommunication_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n deserve_v excommunication_n ergo_fw-la or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n therefore_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o fundamental_a error_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o before_o you_o urge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o this_o dreadful_a argument_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o what_o the_o case_n be_v wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v what_o the_o full_a importance_n be_v of_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o you_o must_v prove_v this_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n have_v hereby_o power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o as_o guilty_a of_o as_o fundamental_a error_n as_o they_o be_v your_o next_o objection_n concern_v give_a god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n and_o prefer_v and_o oppose_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o will_v before_o and_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n if_o man_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v antecedent_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o none_o who_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o till_o you_o have_v attempt_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o yet_o we_o find_v and_o although_o the_o question_v divine_a veracity_n be_v destructive_a to_o that_o which_o you_o call_v supernatural_a faith_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o god_n veracity_n and_o the_o present_a declaration_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o one_o may_v hearty_o assent_v to_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o show_v your_o pity_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o something_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o we_o be_v still_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o but_o your_o great_a strength_n like_o sampson_n seem_v to_o lie_v there_o where_o one_o will_v least_o suspect_v it_o viz._n in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n for_o thus_o you_o go_v on_o 14._o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o pretend_a english_a church_n that_o 18._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o hold_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n reply_n that_o all_o point_n express_v therein_o be_v fundamental_a in_o his_o sense_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n he_o mention_n express_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o better_a to_o comprehend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v you_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o then_o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n you_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o creed_n the_o matter_n which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a i._n e._n in_o your_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o ground_n why_o such_o thing_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a do_v become_v necessary_a be_v because_o the_o church_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o you_o insist_v on_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v athanasius_n his_o wherein_o some_o thing_n acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v necessary_a
a_o revelation_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o have_v be_v only_o pertinent_a and_o satisfactory_a so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o although_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o common_a fidelity_n in_o his_o father_n testimony_n for_o god_n never_o when_o revelation_n be_v most_o common_a think_v it_o necessary_a to_o multiply_v revelation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v one_o necessary_a to_o attest_v another_o but_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o one_o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o though_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o moral_a certainty_n for_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o utmost_a reason_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o divine_a testimony_n yet_o the_o near_a and_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o it_o be_v into_o the_o ground_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o can_v be_v into_o any_o divine_a testimony_n without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la 2._o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n upon_o evidence_n or_o reason_n induce_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v it_o must_v be_v a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a act_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o another_o and_o this_o account_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v why_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o on_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v resolve_v faith_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o whatever_o resolve_v faith_n into_o its_o efficient_a cause_n which_o some_o improper_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o save_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o than_o it_o give_v no_o account_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v why_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o only_o show_v how_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n which_o be_v rather_o resolve_v the_o question_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n our_o question_n be_v not_o then_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o those_o rational_a inducement_n which_o do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o firm_a assent_n for_o faith_n in_o we_o however_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o discursive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o some_o reason_n cause_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v propound_v to_o it_o for_o without_o this_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o unaccountable_a thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o resolve_v faith_n we_o mean_v what_o be_v the_o rational_a inducement_n to_o believe_v or_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o object_n propound_v to_o make_v we_o firm_o assent_v to_o it_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o different_a act_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v assign_v a_o different_a resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o act_n be_v rational_a and_o discursive_a must_v have_v its_o proper_a ground_n belong_v to_o it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o act_n elicit_v without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v incongruous_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o question_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n these_o three_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v first_o why_o i_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n 2._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a 3._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n admit_v of_o a_o different_a way_n of_o resolution_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o handle_n each_o of_o they_o distinct_o 1._o if_o i_o be_v ask_v on_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n my_o answer_n must_v be_v from_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o therefore_o the_o person_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n be_v such_o who_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o what_o they_o write_v of_o if_o they_o be_v such_o person_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o design_n to_o deceive_v man_n by_o their_o write_n and_o if_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o write_n be_v undoubted_o they_o i_o must_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o now_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o ignorance_n appear_v by_o the_o time_n and_o age_n they_o write_v in_o when_o the_o story_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o such_o multitude_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v contradict_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v beeen_n amiss_o beside_o some_o of_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v intimate_o conversant_a with_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o he_o who_o they_o write_v most_o of_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o intent_n to_o deceive_v appear_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o candour_n both_o of_o their_o action_n and_o write_n from_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o write_n appear_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v for_o we_o have_v as_o great_a if_o not_o much_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o their_o name_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o both_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v more_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unanimous_o receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o be_v first_o write_v except_o some_o very_o few_o which_o upon_o strict_a examination_n be_v admit_v too_o and_o we_o find_v these_o very_a book_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a christian_n under_o these_o name_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o have_v find_v out_o several_a of_o the_o original_a copy_n themselves_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o christian_n never_o doubt_v of_o by_o jew_n or_o heathen_a philosopher_n we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n for_o this_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o he_o be_v unreasonable_a who_o desire_v more_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a i_o must_v give_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o answer_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o divine_a 2._o that_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n then_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n now_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o divine_a suppose_v then_o that_o we_o already_o believe_v upon_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v such_o unparallelled_a miracle_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o who_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o great_a infidel_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o himself_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o have_v reason_n then_o we_o have_v so_o now_o because_o tradition_n to_o we_o do_v only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o to_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v i._n e._n that_o tradition_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o derivative_a and_o perpetuate_v sensation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o we_o now_o which_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v
can_v not_o at_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n prove_v any_o corruption_n by_o any_o copy_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o write_n because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o write_v truth_n their_o evasion_n will_v be_v more_o sâ—y_n and_o their_o error_n more_o pardonable_a but_o thus_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v matter_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o obvious_a for_o it_o because_o that_o book_n give_v so_o clear_a a_o account_n of_o the_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o manichee_n pretend_v be_v to_o be_v only_o accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o s._n austin_n mention_n it_o as_o their_o common_a speech_n capiebant_fw-la that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o manichaeus_n there_o have_v be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n who_o have_v mix_v several_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o with_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o judaize_v christian_n because_o their_o great_a pique_n be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o probable_o some_o further_a reason_n may_v be_v from_o the_o nazarene_n gospel_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v insert_v by_o such_o as_o do_v judaize_v the_o same_o thing_n st._n austin_n charge_v they_o with_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o management_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o faustus_n 2._o who_o be_v much_o the_o subtle_a man_n among_o they_o faustus_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o to_o be_v gospel_n than_o what_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o genealogy_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o dispute_v against_o it_o both_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o after_o this_o s._n austin_n note_v it_o as_o their_o usual_a custom_n when_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o deny_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n these_o be_v and_o what_o their_o pretence_n be_v which_o s._n austin_n dispute_v against_o they_o embrace_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n as_o please_v they_o and_o no_o more_o to_o this_o therefore_o s._n austin_n return_v these_o very_a substantial_a answer_n ib._n that_o if_o such_o proceed_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n can_v signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a either_o with_o the_o pagan_n to_o deny_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o thus_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o book_n divine_a and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o such_o particular_a passage_n as_o pinch_v they_o most_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n they_o ought_v to_o produce_v more_o true_a copy_n and_o more_o ancient_a book_n than_o they_o or_o else_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o original_a language_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o apply_v this_o now_o to_o the_o present_a place_n in_o dispute_n s._n austin_n in_o that_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n begin_v with_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n strain_n and_o begin_v thus_o manichaeus_n apostolus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la providentià _fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o s._n austin_n say_v he_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v without_o reason_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o one_o of_o you_o may_v read_v i_o the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o 5._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o when_o you_o read_v the_o gospel_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o who_o therefore_o i_o obey_v in_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o not_o obey_v in_o say_v believe_v not_o manichaeus_n the_o question_n we_o see_v be_v concern_v the_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o can_v in_o itself_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o some_o record_n which_o must_v specify_v such_o a_o apostleship_n of_o he_o and_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v question_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o record_n it_o can_v only_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o which_o s._n austin_n profess_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o undoubted_a record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n shall_v be_v question_v every_o time_n any_o one_o such_o as_o manichaeus_n shall_v pretend_v himself_o a_o apostle_n which_o controversy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o decide_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v these_o copy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o publish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o several_a parallel_n place_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o manichee_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n say_v he_o i_o must_v believe_v ib._n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o catholic_n authority_n commend_v both_o i._n e._n the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v likewise_o deliver_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o authentic_a writing_n of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o faustus_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o bid_v he_o show_v a_o true_a copy_n than_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v which_o copy_n if_o he_o shall_v produce_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o one_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v he_o whither_o will_v you_o turn_v yourself_o 2._o what_o original_a of_o your_o book_n can_v you_o show_v what_o antiquity_n what_o testimony_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o huge_a advantage_n the_o catholic_n have_v who_o ib._n by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v to_o they_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o validity_n of_o its_o testimony_n concern_v the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o copy_n where_o there_o appear_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o viz._n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o other_o country_n ib._n from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n original_o come_v and_o if_o those_o copy_n vary_v too_o the_o more_o copy_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o few_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o latter_a if_o yet_o any_o uncertainty_n remain_v the_o original_a language_n must_v be_v consult_v this_o be_v in_o case_n a_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o acknowledge_a authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o case_n we_o see_v he_o never_o send_v man_n to_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o writing_n itself_o be_v authentical_a or_o no_o than_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v rely_v on_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o large_a spread_v and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o those_o write_n can_v but_o give_v the_o most_o indubitable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o testimony_n s._n austin_n may_v just_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n suppose_v those_o write_n which_o
decry_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v discover_v their_o falsity_n for_o although_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v appeal_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 3._o although_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o christ_n himself_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 16.14_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lest_o perchance_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o great_a affront_n to_o humane_a nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v man_n only_o deprive_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o concurrent_a use_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v uncertain_a fallible_a nay_o dangerous_a without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o the_o short_a of_o your_o ground_n of_o establish_v faith_n be_v if_o we_o will_v find_v our_o way_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n submit_v ourselves_o and_o scripture_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v miss_v of_o our_o way_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o guide_n without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o renounce_v these_o thing_n lay_v together_o make_v we_o admire_v more_o at_o your_o confidence_n than_o invention_n in_o make_v the_o current_a title_n of_o your_o book_n to_o be_v dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o your_o immodesty_n or_o blindness_n be_v the_o great_a but_o as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a hero_n for_o assert_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o all_o other_o but_o more_o subtle_a betrayer_n of_o it_o 2._o you_o begin_v your_o book_n with_o a_o most_o ingenious_a comparison_n of_o the_o learned_a labour_n of_o those_o of_o your_o church_n to_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o artificial_a but_o pestiferous_a work_n of_o all_o heretical_a author_n i._n e._n all_o but_o yourselves_o to_o labyrinth_n and_o intricate_a dungeon_n in_o which_o only_a your_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v 1._o in_o place_v this_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o book_n for_o whosoever_o look_v but_o further_o into_o it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v will_v not_o condemn_v the_o choice_n of_o your_o similitude_n but_o your_o forgetfulness_n in_o misapply_v they_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o title_n you_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o our_o author_n unless_o you_o be_v better_a able_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o if_o no_o other_o book_n of_o any_o late_a protestant_a writer_n have_v be_v any_o more_o discover_v to_o be_v of_o this_o intangle_a nature_n than_o this_o of_o his_o lordship_n who_o you_o call_v our_o grand_a author_n be_v by_o you_o you_o may_v very_o just_o say_v of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o be_v very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o reproach_n 2._o in_o which_o we_o commend_v your_o ingenuity_n that_o when_o you_o have_v so_o late_o disparage_v our_o author_n and_o write_n you_o so_o sudden_o wipe_v off_o those_o aspersion_n again_o by_o give_v they_o the_o deserve_a name_n of_o reproach_n when_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n book_n be_v most_o artificial_o compose_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v so_o fair_a a_o testimony_n from_o a_o profess_a adversary_n but_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o call_v it_o a_o labyrinth_n we_o can_v interpret_v it_o only_o as_o a_o fair_a plea_n for_o your_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o and_o who_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o call_v that_o a_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o you_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v yourself_o but_o in_o pity_n to_o you_o and_o justice_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o kindness_n and_o fairness_n to_o reduce_v you_o out_o of_o your_o strange_a entanglement_n into_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a path_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o effect_v by_o your_o own_o clew_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n by_o which_o you_o may_v soon_o discover_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v in_o yourself_o when_o you_o have_v think_v to_o have_v make_v directive_n mark_v as_o you_o call_v they_o for_o other_o to_o avoid_v it_o to_o omit_v therefore_o any_o further_a preface_n 3._o i_o shall_v wait_v upon_o you_o to_o particular_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n 2._o which_o you_o say_v be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o a_o former_a conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o find_v it_o seem_v in_o her_o own_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n or_o church_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a in_o its_o teach_n be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a infallible_a church_n as_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o unlearned_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doctrinal_n but_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o concern_v a_o continual_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v be_v grant_v but_o concern_v such_o a_o church_n as_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o she_o teach_v and_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o whatever_o she_o teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o that_o lady_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v first_o determine_v because_o say_v mr._n fisher_n it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o some_o use_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n suppose_v the_o church_n authority_n you_o pervert_v into_o these_o word_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o depend_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o will_v unless_o you_o give_v great_a reason_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o material_a which_o way_n they_o pass_v for_o his_o lordship_n have_v return_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o pretence_n which_o you_o be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v to_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v run_v post_n to_o the_o business_n of_o infallibility_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o infallible_a church_n therein_o his_o lordship_n say_v neither_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o speak_v very_o advise_o 2._o for_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a here_o now_o you_o begin_v your_o discovery_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o make_v this_o his_o first_o crook_n in_o his_o project_v labyrinth_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o perspective_n as_o seldom_o as_o perspective_n be_v use_v to_o discern_v the_o turn_n of_o labyrinth_n nothing_o be_v so_o apparent_a as_o that_o your_o eye_n or_o your_o judgement_n be_v not_o very_o good_a when_o you_o use_v this_o expression_n for_o i_o pray_v what_o crook_n or_o turn_n be_v there_o in_o that_o when_o a_o lady_n demand_v a_o infallible_a church_n to_o her_o guide_n to_o say_v that_o by_o that_o question_n she_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a no_o say_v you_o she_o seek_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n infallible_a in_o opposition_n to_o another_o church_n not_o infallible_a but_o some_o church_n such_o as_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n rare_o well_o distinguish_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o if_o
thing_n before_o mention_a concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n where_o he_o use_v dicimus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o here_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n be_v much_o wise_a who_o plain_o condemn_v damascen_n for_o a_o nestorian_a in_o this_o licet_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la dicatur_fw-la 17._o etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o neither_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o wherein_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o he_o reflect_v not_o on_o bonaventure_n vasquez_n petavius_n and_o several_a other_o think_v to_o bring_v damascen_n off_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la and_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la much_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o great_a dispute_n at_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n between_o bessarion_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n about_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marcus_n ephesius_n produce_v the_o word_n of_o damascen_n express_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a 239._o that_o he_o understand_v per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la and_o bessarion_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v but_o one_o out_o of_o antiquity_n who_o say_v so_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o theophylact_v and_o damascen_n as_o well_o as_o theodoret_n and_o photius_n be_v ancient_a greek_n your_o distinction_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o beside_o this_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o hugo_n etherianus_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o live_v say_v bellarmin_n a._n d._n 1160._o still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la that_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o than_o that_o they_o do_v now_o and_o so_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o bar_n in_o apulia_n when_o anselm_n dispute_v so_o stout_o against_o the_o greek_n that_o pope_n vrban_n say_v he_o be_v alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n 1._o as_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o eadmerus_n and_o wilhelmus_fw-la malmesburiensis_fw-la it_o appear_v they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o from_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a._n d._n 1096._o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o hildebertus_n to_o he_o about_o the_o publish_n his_o disputation_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o anselm_n still_o extant_a on_o that_o subject_n we_o find_v not_o therefore_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o concern_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o they_o their_o word_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o tolerable_a interpretation_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o than_o the_o word_n of_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n be_v his_o lordship_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a 16._o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v in_o from_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v different_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o different_a word_n now_o in_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o where_o the_o word_n differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o penitùs_fw-la eadem_fw-la even_o altogether_o the_o same_o can_v the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a 25._o but_o say_v you_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v such_o as_o have_v no_o real_a error_n at_o all_o in_o divinity_n 8._o but_o do_v you_o not_o herein_o wilful_o mistake_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n for_o in_o the_o paragraph_n forego_v his_o lordship_n first_o declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o greek_n guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o double_a medium_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v the_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o because_o divers_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o fundamental_a now_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v those_o testimony_n now_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o the_o say_n that_o such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o proposition_n his_o lordship_n grant_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o procession_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n but_o he_o question_v as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o for_o those_o very_a word_n he_o insert_v whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v that_o proposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o certain_o much_o less_o guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n thus_o you_o see_v his_o lordship_n full_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v for_o if_o they_o agree_v in_o sense_n they_o be_v much_o less_o guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n than_o if_o they_o have_v plain_o deny_v the_o procession_n which_o he_o suppose_v from_o those_o authority_n that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o sarcastical_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o strong_a logic_n the_o only_a answer_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v that_o if_o you_o apprehend_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n and_o therefore_o you_o put_v his_o lordship_n defender_n on_o a_o strange_a task_n to_o prove_v from_o those_o authority_n that_o those_o greek_n who_o err_v grievous_o in_o divinity_n err_v not_o fundamental_o when_o the_o only_a design_n of_o his_o lordship_n in_o produce_v those_o authority_n be_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o greek_n be_v so_o far_o from_o err_v fundamental_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v grievous_o in_o divinity_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o citation_n of_o peter_n lombard_n be_v pertinent_a who_o say_v that_o because_o the_o greek_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 11._o though_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n but_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n as_o though_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n that_o some_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o other_o real_o which_o be_v quite_o beside_o his_o meaning_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n among_o themselves_o but_o say_v the_o difference_n itself_o concern_v the_o procession_n the_o greek_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a and_o that_o the_o present_a greek_n say_v full_a as_o much_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o express_a word_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o bonaventure_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v damascen_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o confession_n from_o so_o bitter_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o bonaventure_n be_v so_o his_o lordship_n in_o his_o marginal_a citation_n say_v true_o of_o he_o licèt_fw-la graecis_fw-la infensissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la but_o whether_o on_o that_o supposition_n there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o creed_n will_v be_v consider_v afterward_o though_o bonaventure_n hold_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v so_o that_o any_o thing_n without_o which_o salvation_n may_v have_v be_v have_v before_o may_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n become_v so_o necessary_a that_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o have_v need_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o assert_v either_o by_o bonaventure_n or_o you_o and_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v
be_v truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o i_o as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o deny_v the_o church_n proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v i_o that_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o power_n your_o church_n have_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o must_v understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o that_o your_o church_n have_v so_o define_v they_o or_o that_o she_o have_v power_n so_o to_o define_v they_o and_o because_o i_o be_o hearty_o willing_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o because_o of_o your_o church_n definition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v as_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n veracity_n as_o you_o can_v have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v high_a because_o i_o interest_n it_o not_o in_o the_o false_a and_o contradictory_n definition_n of_o your_o church_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v propose_v by_o your_o church_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v as_o true_a and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o state_n the_o question_n as_o you_o do_v for_o than_o you_o will_v offer_v something_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o now_o you_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n then_o of_o what_o concern_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o particular_a object_n on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n lie_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n concern_v those_o particular_a object_n be_v divine_o reveal_v which_o be_v various_a the_o degree_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v various_a too_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o man_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n the_o more_o culpable_a their_o unbelief_n be_v but_o where_o man_n use_v all_o moral_a diligence_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o what_o not_o if_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o some_o particular_a thing_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n without_o first_o prove_v that_o god_n absolute_o require_v from_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o circumstance_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n such_o as_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o reveal_v they_o but_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n assign_v of_o any_o such_o intention_n in_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o viz._n some_o peculiar_a end_n which_o he_o have_v in_o it_o therefore_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v inquire_v after_o viz._n such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a respect_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o end_n now_o the_o only_a end_n assignable_a of_o that_o great_a expression_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o declare_v to_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v imagine_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o god_n great_a end_n in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o reference_n or_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n and_o although_o the_o distinction_n be_v common_o receive_v of_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o command_n as_o import_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o necessity_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o here_o take_v necessity_n in_o the_o member_n of_o that_o distinction_n do_v to_o i_o seem_v coincident_a for_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a by_o a_o absolute_a command_n but_o what_o have_v a_o immediate_a tendency_n by_o way_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n for_o otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n fall_v under_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o necessity_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a as_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n yet_o since_o god_n have_v a_o different_a end_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o from_o the_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o happiness_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n some_o mean_n must_v be_v necessary_a and_o these_o must_v consequent_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n some_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o remove_n from_o this_o end_n that_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v contain_v nothing_o false_a in_o it_o now_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v make_v the_o most_o necessary_a condition_n in_o order_n to_o happiness_n and_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o tender_v happiness_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o other_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o conscientious_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o but_o to_o undertake_v to_o define_v what_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o not_o seem_v to_o i_o whole_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n must_v necessary_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n whatever_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o and_o how_o much_o that_o be_v must_v be_v gather_v by_o every_o one_o as_o to_o himself_o from_o scripture_n but_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v define_v by_o other_o as_o to_o all_o person_n but_o in_o all_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o imply_v in_o they_o both_o a_o universal_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o to_o particular_a person_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o whatever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v undoubted_o and_o infallible_o true_a 2._o whatever_o appear_v to_o i_o upon_o sufficient_a enquiry_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n veracity_n 3._o all_o thing_n not_o equal_o appear_v to_o all_o person_n to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o necessity_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n 4._o a_o universal_a assent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o it_o
in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o this_o run_v upon_o a_o supposition_n false_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o all_o our_o assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o suppose_v that_o infallibility_n absolute_a on_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o believe_v one_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o must_v believe_v all_o for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v believe_v every_o thing_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v therein_o contain_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o small_a or_o great_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o if_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o divine_a authority_n constant_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v your_o consequence_n will_v hold_v but_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o boon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o beg_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o way_n you_o use_v for_o it_o here_o if_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o afterward_o our_o answer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o attend_v you_o but_o at_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o believe_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o deny_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v any_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o article_n any_o further_a than_o the_o church_n authority_n reach_v in_o it_o i._n e._n we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n become_v a_o article_n mere_o upon_o her_o account_n but_o now_o if_o you_o remove_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o present_a church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n testimony_n we_o then_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o who_o question_n a_o clear_a full_a universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o will_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n doubt_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o this_o testimony_n to_o we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o believe_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a full_a universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o you_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o embrace_v it_o but_o nothing_o else_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o say_v that_o whoever_o doubt_n or_o deny_v this_o testimony_n will_v doubt_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o only_o through_o this_o universal_a tradition_n 3._o you_o answer_v that_o his_o lordship_n mistake_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o meaning_n 10._o and_o falsify_v his_o testimony_n thrice_o at_o least_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o render_v de_fw-fr catholico_fw-la dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n 8._o and_o here_o a_o double_a most_o dreadful_a charge_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o his_o lordship_n the_o first_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o priscian_n and_o the_o second_o of_o no_o less_o author_n than_o rider_n and_o the_o english_a lexicon_n the_o first_o be_v for_o translate_n the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o plural_a whereas_o our_o most_o reverend_a orbilius_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la vincentius_n speak_v of_o contain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o that_o systeme_n some_o be_v fundamental_o some_o superstructure_n both_o plural_n yet_o all_o these_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o singular_a dogma_fw-la but_o it_o be_v his_o lordship_n great_a mishap_n not_o to_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n else_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o lash_n for_o this_o most_o unpardonable_a oversight_n of_o render_v verbum_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n who_o make_v it_o large_a too_o than_o his_o lordship_n do_v for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o contain_v only_a fundamental_o but_o our_o author_n superstructure_n too_o by_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o second_o fault_n be_v worse_a than_o this_o for_o say_v our_o author_n very_o grave_o and_o discreet_o with_o his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o what_o author_n learn_v he_o that_o dogma_fw-la signify_v only_a maxim_n be_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 38._o dogma_fw-la according_a to_o our_o english_a lexicon_n rider_n and_o other_o signify_v a_o decree_n or_o common_a receive_a opinion_n whether_o in_o prime_n or_o less_o principal_a matter_n what_o a_o learned_a dispute_n be_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o but_o boy_n and_o paedagogue_n out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n of_o confute_v you_o for_o those_o be_v only_o the_o person_n among_o we_o who_o deal_v in_o rider_n and_o english_a lexicon_n i_o see_v now_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o inquisition_n may_v have_v better_a latin_a then_o that_o against_o mr._n white_n have_v since_o our_o old_a jesuit_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o such_o master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n how_o low_o be_v infallibility_n fall_v that_o we_o must_v appeal_v for_o know_v what_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v to_o the_o definition_n not_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o of_o rider_n and_o english_a lexicon_n but_o it_o be_v ill_a jest_n with_o our_o orbilius_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o humour_n that_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n can_v escape_v his_o lash_n for_o not_o consult_v rider_n dictionary_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o dogma_fw-la but_o our_o author_n pass_v and_o we_o must_v attend_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grammatical_a into_o the_o theological_a school_n and_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o dogma_fw-la extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o fundamental_o or_o superstructure_n and_o for_o this_o scotus_n be_v cite_v somewhat_o a_o better_a author_n than_o rider_n who_o call_v transubstantiation_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o begin_v to_o believe_v now_o that_o dogma_fw-la be_v a_o very_a large_a word_n and_o fides_n much_o large_a that_o can_v hold_v so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o transubstantiation_n within_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o what_o rider_n and_o scotus_n say_v none_o so_o able_a to_o explain_v vincentius_n his_o meaning_n as_o vincentius_n himself_o to_o he_o therefore_o at_o last_o our_o author_n appeal_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o dogma_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n without_o distinction_n but_o do_v vincentius_n any_o where_o by_o dogma_fw-la mean_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a by_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n but_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o church_n definition_n nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n then_o that_o be_v when_o he_o appeal_v still_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o these_o be_v require_v to_o whatever_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la if_o you_o therefore_o can_v produce_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o least_o to_o favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o new_a definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v just_o challenge_v to_o yourself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o excellent_a invention_n who_o can_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n which_o all_o other_o person_n find_v the_o direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o ch_n 33._o not_o 23._o as_o you_o quote_v it_o or_o some_o one_o else_o for_o you_o where_o he_o be_v explain_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la say_v he_o i._n e._n dogmatum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la novitates_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vetustati_fw-la quae_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la contrariae_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v you_o that_o vincentius_n by_o dogmata_fw-la here_o do_v mean_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n
produce_v be_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o you_o say_v you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v i_o pray_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n yes_o say_v you_o know_v to_o be_v such_o imply_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n with_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o its_o own_o light_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o tradition_n contain_v under_o it_o both_o those_o that_o be_v unwritten_a word_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o it_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o other_o as_o i_o must_v first_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n before_o i_o can_v know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o know_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o you_o do_v therefore_o very_o well_o when_o you_o have_v give_v we_o such_o occasion_n for_o sport_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o next_o word_n 9_o but_o before_o you_o leave_v this_o point_n you_o have_v some_o grave_a matter_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relator_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o you_o wise_o infer_v that_o if_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v elsewhere_o unjust_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o your_o own_o confession_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n more_o book_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n from_o whence_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n in_o determine_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o than_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o your_o discourse_n come_v to_o nothing_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a then_o she_o can_v be_v now_o for_o now_o she_o determin_n otherwise_o as_o to_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o do_v then_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v your_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v if_o so_o whether_o be_v these_o book_n which_o you_o admit_v now_o and_o be_v not_o admit_v then_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n by_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o not_o by_o what_o right_a come_v they_o now_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o your_o church_n in_o ruffinus_n time_n much_o to_o seek_v for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o define_v what_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o your_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v what_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o not_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o your_o church_n or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v by_o any_o definition_n make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o such_o a_o definition_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n do_v mere_o arise_v from_o divine_a revelation_n can_v your_o church_n then_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o all_o that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o make_v book_n divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o use_v its_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o care_n in_o search_v into_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v have_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v the_o church_n may_v declare_v and_o give_v in_o her_o verdict_n for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o a_o jury_n of_o grand_a inquest_n to_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n to_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gradual_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o some_o a_o great_a while_n after_o other_o as_o st._n james_n st._n judas_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o at_o first_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o so_o public_o disperse_v there_o be_v not_o that_o occasion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n for_o examination_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o when_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o public_a it_o cause_v scruple_n in_o many_o concern_v they_o because_o they_o appear_v no_o soon_o especial_o if_o any_o passage_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o of_o the_o sect_n then_o appear_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o novatian_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o millenary_n but_o when_o upon_o a_o through_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o circumstance_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o these_o copy_n be_v authentical_a and_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o divine_a person_n than_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o own_a for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o call_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o constitute_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o as_o though_o either_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o or_o st._n john_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o any_o how_o can_v that_o seal_v the_o canon_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o examination_n and_o enquiry_n do_v by_o her_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o book_n declare_v itself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v that_o those_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n which_o be_v abroad_o under_o such_o name_n or_o title_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o continue_a tradition_n from_o the_o age_n and_o time_n these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o any_o design_n of_o imposture_n but_o give_v the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v then_o to_o how_o little_a advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n you_o make_v this_o digression_n as_o to_o the_o three_o way_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n 10._o how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n you_o object_n against_o the_o bishop_n discourse_n about_o it_o first_o 71._o that_o his_o discourse_n
tradition_n thus_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la husse_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v this_o light_n in_o it_o see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o sure_o your_o discourser_n be_v not_o very_o profound_a in_o this_o that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o show_v we_o where_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o uncontrolled_a universal_a tradition_n such_o as_o that_o here_o mention_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o where_o they_o deny_v that_o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n who_o authority_n in_o impose_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v which_o his_o lordship_n assert_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o introduce_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unless_o you_o show_v this_o you_o do_v nothing_o 4._o he_o argue_v against_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v canonical_a book_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o for_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o much_o reason_n and_o ability_n to_o find_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o any_o particular_a person_n yet_o many_o book_n which_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o their_o light_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o they_o by_o it_o till_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v 1._o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n ever_o say_v or_o pretend_v that_o any_o person_n by_o the_o light_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n can_v distinguish_v book_n that_o be_v canonical_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o all_o that_o can_v be_v discover_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n in_o question_n be_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o by_o the_o series_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unquestionable_a book_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n can_v never_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o still_o this_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o exclude_v such_o book_n as_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a but_o not_o to_o admit_v all_o which_o have_v no_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o primitive_a father_n question_v any_o book_n that_o we_o do_v not_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v that_o light_n in_o they_o which_o we_o do_v for_o neither_o can_v we_o discover_v so_o much_o light_n in_o any_o particular_a book_n as_o mere_o from_o thence_o to_o say_v it_o be_v canonical_a but_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n then_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o those_o copy_n do_v proceed_v from_o apostolical_a person_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o commendable_a care_n and_o caution_n which_o be_v in_o they_o lest_o any_o book_n shall_v pass_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o 3._o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v any_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a do_v not_o the_o church_n then_o see_v as_o much_o light_n in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v but_o that_o light_a which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o we_o discover_v be_v not_o a_o discriminate_a internal_a light_n but_o a_o external_n evidence_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o validity_n of_o testimony_n and_o such_o we_o have_v for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v so_o competent_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 5._o hence_o your_o discourse_v christian_n argue_v that_o if_o one_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v s._n matthew_n be_v gospel_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n in_o your_o sense_n or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n and_o that_o for_o the_o very_a contrary_a reason_n to_o what_o you_o give_v because_o this_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o way_n you_o will_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o propound_v in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n call_v s._n matthew_n so_o you_o have_v will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o you_o have_v will_v you_o have_v it_o deliver_v to_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o you_o have_v what_o then_o be_v or_o can_v be_v want_v in_o order_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v why_o forsooth_o some_o infallible_a authoritative_a sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o shall_v make_v this_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n see_v what_o a_o different_a mould_n some_o man_n mind_n be_v of_o from_o other_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v i_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o more_o sufficient_o propound_v by_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o great_a presumption_n and_o arrogance_n that_o may_v be_v for_o on_o what_o account_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a to_o i_o that_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n contain_v god_n write_a word_n any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v one_o choose_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o proceed_n as_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v deceive_v man_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v how_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o be_v no_o counterfeit_a name_n but_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o possible_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o but_o these_o two_o either_o that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v it_o either_o to_o myself_o or_o to_o some_o church_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o i_o or_o else_o that_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v those_o person_n who_o first_o receive_v those_o copy_n from_o his_o hand_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n down_o to_o we_o of_o these_o two_o choose_v whether_o you_o please_v if_o the_o first_o then_o particular_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a person_n to_o have_v such_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o then_o the_o church_n can_v authoritative_o pronounce_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a without_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o she_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v divine_o assist_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o this_o you_o have_v deny_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n if_o you_o take_v up_o with_o the_o second_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n then_o judge_v you_o whether_o s._n matthew'_v gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o whether_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v question_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a peevishness_n and_o obstinacy_n imaginable_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o superfluity_n of_o discretion_n the_o next_o word_n come_v from_o you_o nay_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 77._o who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o shame_v man_n forbear_v such_o insolent_a expression_n for_o the_o future_a and_o repent_v of_o these_o for_o must_v christ_n wisdom_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o he_o liable_a to_o be_v account_v a_o
a_o error_n be_v the_o worse_a the_o condition_n be_v of_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a now_o this_o be_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o that_o while_o she_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n she_o have_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v such_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o concern_v know_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o be_v vacate_v by_o our_o present_a answer_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o our_o former_a upon_o that_o subject_n as_o to_o that_o scruple_n how_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a when_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a it_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o the_o light_n be_v only_o suppose_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v inquire_v into_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n out_o of_o who_o only_o irenaeus_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v produce_v 16._o as_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v christian_a faith_n even_o without_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o must_v we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n if_o two_o such_o lame_a citation_n as_o these_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o but_o your_o unhappiness_n be_v great_a in_o whatever_o you_o undertake_v if_o you_o meddle_v with_o reason_n you_o soon_o find_v how_o little_a it_o become_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o father_n they_o prove_v the_o great_a witness_n against_o you_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o debate_n if_o we_o first_o examine_v the_o citation_n you_o produce_v and_o then_o show_v how_o full_o and_o clear_o these_o very_a person_n who_o you_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o chorus_n do_v deliver_v themselves_o against_o you_o 4._o the_o first_o citation_n be_v that_o know_a one_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n custodientes_fw-la concern_v those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v salvation_n write_v without_o paper_n and_o ink._n but_o what_o it_o be_v you_o will_v hence_o infer_v i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n leave_v we_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v this_o our_o case_n have_v not_o god_n infinite_o better_a provide_v for_o we_o when_o as_o your_o other_o witness_n st._n augustine_n speak_v whatever_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o action_n or_o speech_n ult_n he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v christian_n religion_n be_v now_o no_o cabala_n to_o we_o god_n have_v consign_v his_o will_n over_o to_o we_o by_o codicill_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o must_v we_o then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o his_o will_n have_v never_o be_v write_v at_o all_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v believe_v without_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v be_v that_o contrary_a to_o we_o who_o say_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o attest_v by_o god_n now_o if_o that_o attestation_n be_v sufficient_o convey_v there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v but_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o to_o we_o who_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n as_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o we_o be_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o you_o for_o your_o civil_a comparison_n of_o they_o with_o those_o barbarian_n who_o either_o enjoy_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o probability_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v probable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n 3._o do_v irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n say_v that_o even_o these_o barbarian_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n no_o he_o mention_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n some_o honest_a but_o fallible_a person_n shall_v have_v go_v into_o scythia_n or_o some_o such_o barbarous_a place_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whether_o will_v these_o barbarian_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o i_o know_v infidelity_n be_v a_o very_a excusable_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o be_v it_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o fallible_a man_n and_o the_o same_o case_n be_v of_o such_o who_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o these_o eye-witness_n in_o another_o generation_n and_o so_o on_o for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v their_o testimony_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o still_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n 4._o who_o better_o understand_v irenaeus_n his_o mind_n than_o himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n 1._o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o three_o chapter_n before_o this_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o method_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o those_o person_n who_o preach_v it_o which_o by_o god_n command_n they_o after_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillaâ—_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v whereby_o he_o show_v we_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v consign_v unto_o we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o faith_n must_v stand_v upon_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o this_o therefore_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o vnmoveable_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n 7._o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o divinam_fw-la stateram_fw-la the_o divine_a balance_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o by_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o little_a relief_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o your_o second_o witness_n st._n augustin_n two_o citation_n you_o produce_v out_o of_o he_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o you_o and_o those_o very_a book_n afford_v we_o sufficient_a against_o you_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v not_o pertinent_a you_o care_v not_o to_o produce_v it_o but_o we_o must_v a_o man_n who_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o retain_v they_o unshaken_a need_v not_o the_o scripture_n 39_o but_o only_o to_o instruct_v other_o for_o by_o these_o three_o many_o live_v without_o book_n in_o a_o desert_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n within_o he_o which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o three_o grace_n need_v not_o so_o much_o the_o external_a precept_n because_o that_o inward_a principle_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o action_n suitable_a to_o it_o only_o for_o convince_a or_o instruct_v other_o these_o book_n be_v continual_o useful_a but_o for_o themselves_o those_o good_a man_n who_o first_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecution_n be_v drive_v and_o after_o other_o who_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o piety_n they_o show_v there_o do_v withdraw_v into_o remote_a
place_n do_v live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o they_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v st._n augustine_n suppose_v that_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n without_o believe_v or_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n when_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n he_o have_v this_o remarkable_a expression_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o will_v soon_o stumble_v 38._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v weaken_v and_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o faith_n stand_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o its_o proper_a foundation_n but_o this_o be_v pardonable_a if_o the_o very_a design_n of_o all_o that_o treatise_n do_v not_o so_o evident_o refute_v all_o your_o pretension_n as_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o for_o can_v you_o possible_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o think_v that_o st._n augustine_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o when_o he_o purposely_o discourse_v concern_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n direct_v to_o no_o other_o but_o those_o you_o call_v moral_a and_o fallible_a mean_n for_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o show_v we_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o thing_n some_o to_o be_v enjoy_v some_o to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o both_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o begin_v with_o he_o as_o our_o last_o end_n in_o who_o our_o happiness_n lie_v and_o then_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n by_o explain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o show_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n which_o represent_v thing_n and_o of_o letter_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o word_n and_o since_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n how_o necessary_a the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v into_o they_o a_o good_a citation_n for_o you_o to_o justify_v your_o bibles_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n with_o and_o then_o show_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a place_n leave_v in_o scripture_n to_o conquer_v our_o pride_n by_o industry_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o understanding_n from_o nauseat_v 6._o which_o common_o slight_v thing_n that_o be_v easy_o understand_v then_o show_v what_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n be_v requisite_a for_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n for_o which_o first_o be_v requisite_a a_o serious_a and_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v such_o as_o be_v canonical_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o for_o judge_v of_o these_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n much_o less_o send_v we_o to_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o bid_v we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n church_n among_o which_o those_o be_v 8._o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v apostolical_a be_fw-mi and_o have_v epistle_n send_v to_o they_o what_o authority_n then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o judge_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n more_o than_o ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sure_a then_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o of_o our_o discourser_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o send_v man_n to_o those_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o epistle_n but_o that_o there_o they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o those_o epistle_n after_o this_o he_o give_v direction_n for_o understand_v hard_a place_n first_o by_o diligent_a read_n and_o remember_v the_o plain_a place_n 9_o for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n a_o excellent_a citation_n for_o you_o for_o several_a purpose_n especial_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o out_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o compare_v obscure_a and_o easy_a place_n together_o to_o understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n to_o compare_v version_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o be_v skill_v in_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n these_o and_o several_a other_o instruction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o follow_a book_n will_v any_o one_o now_o but_o t._n c._n have_v venture_v so_o unlucky_o upon_o this_o treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n above_o all_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n by_o can_v any_o protestant_a have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o punctual_o and_o plain_o than_o he_o do_v and_o can_v you_o or_o any_o one_o else_o that_o do_v but_o look_v into_o that_o book_n imagine_v that_o st._n augustin_n ever_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v own_v as_o the_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o father_n only_a by_o retail_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o in_o parcel_n to_o you_o with_o direction_n upon_o they_o what_o use_v they_o be_v for_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o such_o artist_n as_o himself_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o quote_v the_o father_n to_o challenge_v they_o and_o you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o appear_v though_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o all_o this_o you_o have_v a_o reserve_v in_o st._n augustin_n still_o let_v we_o see_v what_o quotation_n that_o be_v which_o lie_v so_o in_o ambuscado_n behind_o the_o hedge_n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o come_v out_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o so_o much_o reservedness_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v we_o find_v only_a bush_n instead_o of_o soldier_n i_o have_v thorough_o examine_v the_o place_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o and_o can_v meet_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n 24._o prove_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a mistake_n of_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o forward_z or_o backward_o and_o there_o we_o may_v find_v it_o which_o when_o i_o look_v into_o i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o some_o protestant_n have_v trepan_v you_o into_o this_o book_n and_o place_n of_o st._n augustine_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n or_o place_n in_o he_o more_o begird_v with_o argument_n against_o you_o than_o this_o be_v i_o be_v at_o first_o fearful_a you_o have_v quote_v father_n at_o a_o peradventure_o but_o upon_o my_o further_a consider_v the_o place_n i_o soon_o rectify_v that_o mistake_n i_o will_v therefore_o reckon_v you_o up_o some_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a citation_n out_o of_o st._n augustins_n book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o you_o please_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o intend_v be_v in_o the_o chapter_n but_o one_o follow_v where_o st._n augustine_n cites_n that_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o recurre_v to_o the_o fountain_n 26._o i._n e._n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o thence_o derive_v the_o channel_n into_o our_o own_o time_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v the_o best_a and_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_v you_o think_v you_o owe_v i_o great_a thanks_o for_o find_v out_o so_o apposite_a a_o place_n for_o you_o so_o near_o that_o you_o intend_v but_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o it_o you_o will_v see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o thank_v i_o for_o it_o the_o place_n you_o see_v be_v cite_v by_o st._n augustin_n out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o who_o epistle_n it_o be_v to_o pompeius_n against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o consider_v 74._o that_o it_o be_v stephen_n who_o plead_v custom_n and_o tradition_n to_o
the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o already_o to_o be_v which_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o existence_n of_o now_o that_o infallibility_n in_o we_o do_v suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n appear_v most_o evident_o because_o man_n understanding_n be_v of_o itself_o fallible_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o any_o thing_n infallible_a without_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o a_o be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n but_o if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v infallible_a proof_n produce_v they_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o atheist_n by_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o of_o a_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o god_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n but_o all_o this_o still_o be_v moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o ground_n be_v neither_o mathematical_o demonstrative_a nor_o supernatural_o infallible_a what_o folly_n and_o madness_n than_o be_v it_o for_o your_o party_n to_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o moral_a certainty_n in_o religion_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o and_o may_v not_o this_o just_o increase_v our_o suspicion_n that_o under_o moral_a certainty_n you_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o suppose_v god_n give_v the_o most_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o any_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o religion_n can_v have_v any_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o great_a physical_a certainty_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o moral_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o that_o as_o a_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o this_o and_o ofttimes_o great_a what_o advantage_n then_o have_v those_o who_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n above_o those_o who_o do_v not_o but_o have_v the_o report_n of_o they_o convey_v to_o they_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a god_n great_a aim_n in_o any_o religion_n be_v most_o at_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o can_v have_v only_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n that_o the_o religion_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o very_o few_o person_n who_o can_v be_v present_a at_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o incomparable_o great_a number_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o age_n can_v not_o be_v present_a it_o will_v argue_v a_o strange_a want_n of_o provision_n for_o man_n faith_n unless_o moral_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a only_o you_o indeed_o will_v suppose_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o never_o think_v necessary_a viz._n a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o to_o what_o good_a purpose_n you_o have_v introduce_v this_o have_v large_o appear_v already_o 3._o moral_a certainty_n yield_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o i_o prove_v because_o moral_a certainty_n may_v evident_o show_v we_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o you_o deny_v not_o nor_o any_o else_o and_o that_o from_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v evident_a credibility_n in_o the_o matter_n propound_v there_o do_v arise_v upon_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v believe_v on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o from_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v such_o motive_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o multitude_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o though_o the_o mere_a credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n may_v at_o first_o suppose_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o any_o doubt_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n assign_v of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n than_o the_o induce_n on_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o faith_n 2._o that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a which_o depend_v upon_o this_o manifest_a proof_n that_o god_n can_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o our_o conception_n of_o the_o veracity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v require_v from_o man_n on_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o not_o believe_v to_o believe_v something_o as_o infallible_o true_a which_o be_v real_o false_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n we_o have_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o moral_a certainty_n how_o injurious_a then_o have_v those_o of_o your_o party_n be_v who_o have_v charge_v this_o opinion_n of_o believe_v upon_o moral_a certainty_n with_o betray_v religion_n and_o deny_v christian_n religion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o much_o for_o this_o grand_a objection_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o question_n considerable_a in_o the_o resolution_n 4._o 3._o on_o what_o account_n do_v i_o believe_v these_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o on_o what_o account_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 2._o on_o what_o account_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o book_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o viz._n upon_o the_o same_o rational_a evidence_n which_o god_n give_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n but_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v thereby_o convey_v to_o we_o for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o the_o condition_n by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o write_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o that_o revelation_n because_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n without_o it_o as_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v write_v if_o therefore_o the_o writing_n be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o object_n in_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_o the_o mode_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o into_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o case_n of_o all_o illiterate_a person_n who_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n proper_o into_o the_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n hence_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o evidence_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o which_o limit_n and_o bound_n the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o do_v therefore_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 2._o those_o who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o whatever_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n as_o we_o
can_v desire_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n â—3_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o transitory_a way_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o deliver_v those_o record_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a monument_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o have_v so_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v such_o shall_v want_v it_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o to_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o that_o write_v whether_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v without_o it_o and_o whether_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n it_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 6.19_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n when_o no_o doubt_n god_n spirit_n know_v infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o reveal_v it_o whether_o in_o some_o light_a circumstance_n the_o writer_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o inadvertency_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o be_v more_o pious_o credible_a whether_o mere_a historical_a passage_n need_v the_o same_o infallible_a assistance_n that_o prophetical_a and_o doctrinal_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o these_o book_n be_v own_v for_o divine_a by_o those_o person_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o judge_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o from_o that_o first_o age_n we_o derive_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n firm_o to_o assent_v that_o the_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o you_o give_v we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n the_o first_o assault_v you_o make_v upon_o his_o lordship_n be_v for_o make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n 5._o but_o because_o your_o peculiar_a excellency_n lie_v in_o the_o involving_a plain_a thing_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o lay_v thing_n open_a as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_n how_o far_o his_o lordship_n make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o it_o in_o that_o section_n which_o your_o margin_n refer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o as_o to_o this_o tradition_n he_o say_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v 84._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n but_o n._n 23._o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v scripture_n divine_a 85._o but_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o one_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a i_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v it_o infallible_o true_a 2._o that_o though_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n to_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o through_o study_v and_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o object_n against_o he_o your_o first_o demand_n be_v how_o come_v apostolical_a primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o another_o how_o come_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o 82._o if_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a though_o fallible_o convey_v to_o you_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v though_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o matter_n convey_v by_o it_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a effect_n upon_o we_o your_o next_o inquiry_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n whether_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o as_o credible_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v free_o suppose_v it_o equal_o evident_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v equal_a credibility_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equal_a evidence_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o you_o have_v likewise_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o apostolical_a tradition_n here_o or_o no_o which_o the_o archbishop_n
be_v so_o great_a integrity_n and_o incorruption_n in_o those_o copy_n we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v but_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o authentic_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o safe_a to_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o you_o you_o will_v therefore_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n autographa_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v our_o former_a discourse_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o our_o certainty_n without_o see_v the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o certainty_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v you_o will_v deny_v they_o any_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v the_o sanhedrin_n which_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n to_o have_v give_v they_o their_o only_a infallible_a certainty_n concern_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v certain_a without_o infallibility_n why_o may_v not_o we_o for_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n now_o 8._o you_o yet_o further_o urge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o autographa_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o may_v not_o every_o universal_a tradition_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o clear_o at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 83._o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o most_o credible_a author_n who_o write_v in_o their_o respective_a succeed_a age_n i_o answer_v we_o grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o think_v not_o to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o shall_v once_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n a_o punitive_a purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o expediency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n to_o name_n no_o moâ—e_n by_o as_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v extol_v you_o for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a on_o your_o side_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v myself_o up_o as_o a_o trophy_n to_o your_o brave_a attempt_n either_o then_o for_o ever_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a tradition_n among_o you_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n which_o carry_v a_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v or_o once_o for_o all_o undertake_v this_o task_n and_o manifest_v it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o your_o next_o paragraph_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discuss_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n empty_v itself_o into_o the_o old_a mare_n mortuum_fw-la of_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o infallible_a application_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v think_v myself_o so_o much_o at_o leisure_n to_o follow_v you_o into_o so_o often_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o once_o you_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o reason_n more_o than_o before_o i_o shall_v afresh_o consider_v it_o but_o not_o till_o then_o what_o next_o follow_v concern_v resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v already_o prevent_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n down_o to_o we_o 84._o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n your_o stale_a objection_n that_o then_o we_o shall_v want_v divine_a certainty_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o answer_v and_o so_o have_v your_o next_o paragraph_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o remainder_n concern_v canonical_a book_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o write_v great_a book_n after_o that_o rate_n to_o swell_v up_o your_o discourse_n with_o needless_a repetition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o bad_a stomach_n to_o have_v unconcocted_a thing_n bring_v up_o so_o often_o till_o we_o nauseate_n they_o your_o next_o offer_n be_v at_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o note_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v can_v rational_o be_v understand_v of_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v then_o the_o place_n at_o every_o turn_n object_v by_o you_o and_o have_v before_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v here_o particular_o and_o thorough_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o discuss_v of_o 2._o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o church_n authority_n do_v persuade_v he_o 1._o nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n than_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o s._n austin_n be_v dispute_v of_o and_o yet_o nothing_o less_o speak_v to_o on_o either_o side_n than_o this_o have_v be_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o manes_n or_o manichaeus_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o broach_v that_o strange_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o terebinthus_n or_o buddas_n as_o he_o from_o scythianus_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n 66._o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o opinion_n but_o easy_o foresee_v what_o little_a entertainment_n so_o strange_a a_o complexion_n of_o absurdity_n will_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v receive_v every_o where_o with_o that_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n two_o way_n he_o or_o his_o more_o cunning_a disciple_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o whereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n one_o be_v to_o disparage_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o catholic_n church_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v desire_v man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o but_o all_o this_o while_n since_o the_o christian_n think_v they_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o none_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v they_o therefore_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o charge_v those_o copy_n of_o scripture_n with_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o this_o he_o therefore_o tax_v they_o for_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n or_o to_o speak_v mild_o with_o much_o weakness_n 3._o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o
of_o the_o sun_n do_v on_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n and_o therefore_o that_o common_a speech_n that_o light_n do_v discover_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n improper_o apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o whatever_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o discursive_a manner_n as_o all_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v must_v have_v some_o antecedent_n evidence_n to_o itself_o which_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v i_o suppose_v that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n now_o that_o herein_o i_o say_v nothing_o beyond_o or_o beside_o his_o lordship_n meaning_n and_o intention_n will_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n for_o 1._o his_o lordship_n design_o disprove_v that_o opinion_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la again_o this_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n coincident_a with_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v entire_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v beside_o if_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n among_o the_o ancient_a believer_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n for_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o now_o it_o be_v on_o these_o reason_n then_o we_o see_v his_o lordship_n not_o only_o disclaim_v but_o disprove_v such_o know_v the_o scripture_n mere_o by_o the_o light_n within_o two_o thing_n then_o i_o hence_o infer_v which_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o clear_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n 1._o that_o he_o no_o where_o attribute_n such_o a_o inward_a light_n to_o scripture_n that_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v discover_v that_o these_o book_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o that_o where_o his_o lordship_n mention_n this_o light_n most_o he_o suppose_v tradition_n antecedent_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o plain_a account_n of_o his_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v viz._n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n into_o the_o book_n and_o into_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o resolution_n into_o the_o book_n must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v tradition_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v into_o any_o self-evidence_n or_o internal_a light_n but_o suppose_v the_o book_n own_v on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v into_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n into_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o we_o find_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o it_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v own_v on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n appear_v 2._o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n 32._o who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o explain_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o use_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o first_o instance_v in_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v he_o gives_z four_z proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n four_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o these_o we_o see_v he_o instance_v in_o as_o internal_a argument_n and_o therefore_o make_v up_o that_o which_o he_o call_v divine_a light_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o that_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o it_o or_o deduce_v from_o it_o have_v thus_o explain_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o allege_v 1._o you_o say_v that_o when_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v but_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v suppose_v it_o not_o receive_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallible_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n before_o one_o can_v discern_v what_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v 2._o what_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o the_o least_o to_o imagine_v that_o david_n ever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n do_v infallible_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o most_o ungrounded_a assertion_n have_v he_o not_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o law_n be_v from_o god_n by_o those_o many_o unquestionable_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n which_o attend_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o impregnable_a argument_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n do_v ever_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n high_a priest_n or_o other_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n in_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n the_o most_o you_o can_v suppose_v of_o a_o ground_n of_o certainty_n among_o they_o be_v from_o that_o sacred_a record_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o be_v authentic_a but_o from_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o convey_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n to_o they_o so_o that_o nothing_o like_o any_o infallible_a authority_n of_o a_o church_n be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n 3._o suppose_v it_o from_o tradition_n unquestionable_a that_o the_o law_n be_v from_o god_n those_o incomparable_a direction_n which_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o david_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o excellency_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o give_v he_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o order_v his_o conversation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o his_o lordship_n mean_v that_o to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n have_v already_o venerable_a thought_n of_o scripture_n the_o serious_a converse_v with_o it_o do_v high_o advance_v they_o and_o establish_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v thereby_o clinch_v which_o be_v drive_v in_o by_o education_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o light_n discover_v its_o self_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n he_o present_o add_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n
on_o other_o ground_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la unless_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o on_o other_o ground_n which_o when_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o attempt_v i_o make_v no_o question_n to_o answer_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o a_o crude_a assertion_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o oppose_v a_o bare_a denial_n your_o follow_a absurdity_n concern_v the_o private_a spirit_n infallible_a assurance_n apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v frequent_o examine_v already_o only_a what_o you_o say_v that_o you_o read_v esteem_v nay_o very_o high_o reverence_n the_o scripture_n 9â—_n be_v but_o protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v by_o your_o former_a expression_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o with_o wise_a man_n who_o judge_n by_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o bare_a word_n 3._o you_o say_v 14_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v you_o read_v it_o as_o diligent_o and_o esteem_v it_o as_o high_o as_o we_o do_v what!_o you_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n as_o high_o as_o we_o 7._o who_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n appear_v no_o more_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n you_o who_o but_o in_o the_o page_n before_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o discover_v itself_o than_o in_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n nay_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n than_o the_o talmud_n and_o alcoran_n you_o who_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v esteem_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v you_o the_o man_n who_o esteem_v as_o high_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v may_v we_o not_o therefore_o just_o return_v you_o your_o own_o language_n and_o say_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o your_o eye_n be_v perverse_a your_o understanding_n unsanctified_a which_o instead_o of_o discover_v such_o divine_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o to_o make_v you_o love_n and_o adore_v it_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o utter_v such_o expression_n which_o tend_v so_o high_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n give_v before_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n by_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o 86._o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o it_o for_o the_o blindness_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n mind_n may_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o say_v this_o light_n be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o light_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o sincerity_n you_o will_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n but_o at_o last_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o know_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a subtlety_n distinguish_v principle_n know_v of_o themselves_o into_o such_o as_o be_v either_o evident_o and_o such_o as_o be_v probable_o know_v of_o themselves_o i._n e._n principle_n know_v of_o themselves_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o what_o be_v but_o probable_o know_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o probable_a argument_n which_o cause_v assent_n to_o it_o but_o when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o principle_n and_o say_v express_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o to_o be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o some_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o true_o such_o be_v you_o not_o so_o use_v to_o contradiction_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o reconcile_v this_o expression_n with_o what_o you_o say_v a_o little_a before_o of_o your_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n in_o scripture_n he_o only_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n but_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o now_o what_o answer_n do_v you_o return_v to_o all_o this_o why_o forsooth_o we_o must_v have_v certainty_n nay_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n nay_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o infallible_a authority_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o climax_n in_o rhetoric_n viz._n a_o ladder_n stand_v with_o both_o end_n upon_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o answer_n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o give_v it_o be_v that_o your_o faith_n then_o be_v certain_a infallible_o certain_a and_o yet_o build_v on_o but_o probable_a motive_n and_o therefore_o on_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v also_o uncertain_a very_o uncertain_a nay_o undoubted_o and_o infallible_o uncertain_a what_o again_o follow_v concern_v canonical_a book_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o must_v send_v they_o as_o constable_n do_v vagrant_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o there_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o a_o tedious_a vindication_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o briere_o 15._o which_o be_v of_o little_a consequence_n to_o the_o main_a business_n 9_o i_o shall_v return_v the_o short_a answer_n i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_n much_o with_o you_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v they_o 14._o viz._n if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o only_o in_o rare_a case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n on_o supposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o without_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o for_o you_o who_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n infallible_a and_o at_o the_o least_o the_o infallible_a conveyer_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v avoid_v make_v it_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o object_n of_o faith_n unless_o your_o church_n have_v some_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v object_n of_o faith_n than_o by_o propound_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o to_o we_o if_o therefore_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v possible_o see_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v as_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o citation_n of_o hooker_n by_o briere_o whether_o it_o be_v falsify_v or_o no_o will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o produce_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o worthy_a author_n in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o upon_o a_o impartial_a view_n of_o which_o in_o the_o several_a place_n refer_v to_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o if_o brierely_n design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o hooker_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o into_o which_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v he_o do_v evident_o contradict_v mr._n hooker_n design_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o unfaithful_a
end_v difference_n as_o infallibility_n in_o a_o constant_a judge_n for_o all_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o you_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o lordship_n for_o tax_v this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o insolency_n â—7_n and_o a_o design_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o you_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v you_o by_o promise_n make_v of_o this_o infallibility_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o infallibility_n in_o interpret_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v i_o shall_v as_o little_o suspect_v they_o of_o lording_n it_o over_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n name_n if_o you_o can_v a_o great_a insolency_n than_o to_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o what_o follow_v concern_v your_o church_n testimony_n be_v again_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a it_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o scholastical_a a_o distinction_n that_o i_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o admire_v your_o so_o often_o use_v it_o for_o i_o see_v plain_o if_o that_o wedge_n how_o blunt_a soever_o do_v not_o rive_v asunder_o the_o knot_n it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o his_o lordship_n have_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a error_n which_o your_o church_n do_v hold_v particular_o in_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o 92._o by_o justle_a with_o it_o but_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o your_o party_n in_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n basils_n book_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n and_o especial_o those_o word_n parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la speak_v of_o tradition_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o margin_n so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o return_v this_o threefold_a answer_n to_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o that_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o this_o book_n as_o corrupt_v 3._o that_o s._n basil_n make_v scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o threefold_a answer_n 97._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o to_o their_o present_a time_n 2._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n be_v unreasonable_a 3._o that_o s._n basil_n do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n because_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o antiquity_n which_o be_v produce_v on_o your_o side_n in_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o careful_a examination_n in_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o mention_v 1._o you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o present_a church_n judge_v apostolical_a now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o tradition_n be_v so_o judge_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v now_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o difficulty_n and_o self-contradiction_n you_o have_v bring_v yourself_o into_o by_o acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v judge_v apostolical_a by_o the_o present_a church_n for_o either_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v tradition_n and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o that_o be_v infallible_a you_o be_v not_o for_o your_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o st._n basils_n time_n about_o these_o very_a tradition_n by_o he_o mention_v your_o church_n not_o judge_v they_o apostolical_a which_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o account_v tradition_n by_o he_o among_o which_o he_o not_o only_a mention_n sign_v believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o abrenunciation_n use_v in_o baptism_n 1._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n until_o pentecost_n and_o above_o all_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n all_o which_o he_o say_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o secret_a and_o unpublished_a tradition_n which_o our_o father_n preserve_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o silent_a manner_n be_v these_o three_o last_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o church_n now_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o roman_a catechism_n absolute_o pronounce_v the_o trine_n immersion_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o baptism_n how_o can_v that_o become_v unnecessary_a baptis_fw-la which_o be_v once_o infallible_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n either_o the_o church_n then_o be_v out_o in_o her_o judgement_n or_o your_o church_n out_o in_o she_o and_o choose_v whether_o of_o those_o you_o have_v the_o more_o mind_n to_o either_o of_o they_o will_v help_v you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 2._o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o suspect_v that_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v you_o say_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o suspect_v it_o not_o the_o first_o who_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o st._n basils_n write_n for_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n charge_v some_o latinize_a greek_n with_o corrupt_v his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n 20._o protest_v that_o in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v but_o four_o copy_n to_o above_o one_o thousand_o which_o have_v the_o passage_n in_o they_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o suppose_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o be_v he_o not_o so_o in_o discover_v the_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a write_n of_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n which_o erasmus_n have_v of_o this_o suspicion_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n dantiscus_n the_o poland_n ambassador_n that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v go_v through_o half_a this_o work_n he_o discern_v a_o palpable_a inequality_n in_o the_o style_n sometime_o swell_v to_o a_o tragical_a height_n and_o then_o sink_v into_o a_o vulgar_a flatness_n have_v much_o more_o of_o ostentation_n impertinent_a digression_n repetition_n than_o any_o of_o st._n basils_n own_o write_n which_o have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n simplicity_n and_o candour_n with_o great_a evenness_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o argument_n to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n especial_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n contemptible_a yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o our_o suspicion_n than_o this_o mere_o from_o the_o stile_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v st._n basil_n be_v a_o man_n who_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v consistency_n that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v palpable_a and_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o his_o write_n you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o applaud_v your_o self_n in_o this_o as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o st._n basils_n at_o least_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o you_o make_v this_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n you_o can_v hardly_o have_v name_v so_o many_o word_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a face_n of_o contradiction_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o his_o unquestionable_o genuine_a write_n for_o be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 22._o and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o bid_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
write_v and_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o every_o word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o good_a and_o confusion_n of_o the_o evil_a be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o urge_v that_o very_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n which_o at_o least_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o genuine_a write_n attest_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o you_o produce_v this_o place_n for_o what_o then_o must_v we_o think_v of_o he_o must_v we_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n that_o he_o speak_v some_o thing_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 64._o not_o as_o though_o he_o believe_v they_o but_o for_o disputation_n sake_n because_o they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n well_o or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o much_o great_a reason_n consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o â—he_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o inequality_n of_o style_n to_o follow_v erasmus_n his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o book_n especial_o consider_v that_o bellarmin_n himself_o 13._o who_o slight_v erasmus_n his_o judgement_n herein_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o his_o ascetick_n call_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o book_n into_o question_n because_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o say_v he_o ad_fw-la amphilochium_n he_o do_v strenuous_o defend_v if_o therefore_o he_o may_v question_v another_o book_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o this_o we_o may_v more_o just_o question_v this_o for_o disagree_v with_o so_o many_o other_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o style_n and_o that_o only_a on_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n which_o make_v this_o book_n suspicious_a and_o from_o those_o citation_n produce_v out_o of_o other_o write_n of_o st._n basil_n the_o 3._o thing_n evident_o appear_v viz._n that_o he_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v incomparable_o of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o but_o whether_o stapleton_n in_o his_o testimony_n mean_v primary_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o other_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o inquire_n concern_v what_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o agreement_n of_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n 4._o and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o they_o i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v myself_o already_o only_a what_o you_o add_v concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v new_a deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o say_v you_o universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n 2._o and_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o incident_a to_o have_v error_n sâ—ip_v into_o write_n of_o so_o great_a bulk_n as_o be_v the_o bible_n which_o in_o their_o edition_n pass_v only_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v error_n in_o public_a universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n which_o be_v open_o practise_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o every_o one_o in_o all_o age_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o instance_n in_o st._n john_n epistle_n or_o st._n luke_n gospel_n which_o be_v original_o write_v to_o particular_a person_n must_v be_v at_o first_o receive_v as_o authentical_a upon_o their_o credit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n apostolical_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o instance_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n infant-baptism_n use_v of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o prime_a institution_n and_o practice_n be_v public_o practise_v and_o own_a by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v incomparable_o hard_a moral_o speak_v to_o doubt_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o tradition_n then_o whether_o st._n john_n epistle_n or_o st._n luke_n gospel_n be_v real_o they_o or_o no._n whence_o we_o see_v some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o apostle_n be_v question_v for_o some_o time_n but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a tradition_n be_v always_o own_v as_o true_o and_o real_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o you_o prove_v not_o some_o tradition_n thus_o universal_o own_v and_o receive_v which_o we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o or_o ground_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o from_o scripture_n you_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o two_o of_o those_o you_o instance_n in_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o paedobaptism_n we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n practise_v from_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n become_v you_o to_o deduce_v the_o history_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n begin_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n where_o the_o apostle_n meet_v after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o trace_v they_o through_o all_o the_o private_a house_n and_o synagogue_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o divine_a worship_n thence_o bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o they_o careful_o through_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o produce_v evidence_n to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n origen_n minutius_n felix_n and_o arnobius_n only_o blot_v out_o non_fw-la where_o they_o speak_v of_o altar_n and_o temple_n among_o christian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v their_o book_n that_o where_o they_o utter_o disow_v they_o they_o do_v high_o magnify_v they_o that_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v most_o against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o let_v the_o heathen_n know_v that_o they_o have_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o you_o be_v like_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o universal_a tradition_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o of_o altar_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n by_o you_o mention_v which_o seem_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o two_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o acquaint_v we_o so_o much_o with_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o to_o yield_v abundant_a reason_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o follow_v age_n you_o do_v well_o therefore_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o other_o such_o tradition_n as_o may_v vie_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o integrity_n with_o a_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n for_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o game_n of_o tradition_n be_v quite_o spoil_v if_o we_o offer_v to_o come_v to_o particular_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a thing_n in_o general_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o corrupt_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n and_o so_o be_v universal_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o put_v but_o that_o sullen_a demand_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v name_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o own_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v how_o many_o put_v his_o and_o &_o c.'s_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v evident_o disprove_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_a in_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o great_a evidence_n for_o tradition_n than_o scripture_n whence_o come_v the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o to_o tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v agree_v in_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n ever_o think_v of_o much_o less_o universal_o practise_v such_o as_o we_o contend_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v but_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v so_o as_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o but_o know_v such_o a_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o in_o that_o controversy_n which_o soon_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o contest_v soon_o grow_v between_o the_o asian_a and_o roman_a christian_n about_o this_o both_o equal_o pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o distance_n imaginable_a from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n for_o polycarpe_n profess_v to_o receive_v his_o tradition_n from_o st._n john_n as_o those_o
their_o own_o opinion_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o though_o the_o other_o side_n can_v not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o they_o do_v but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o that_o tradition_n be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o retain_v the_o one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o but_o as_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v vincentius_n speak_v very_o true_o and_o prudent_o 147._o if_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n silly_a or_o counterfeit_a thing_n may_v by_o fool_n or_o knave_n be_v deliver_v we_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o whether_o this_o do_v not_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n now_o therefore_o when_o these_o person_n on_o both_o side_n have_v incomparable_o great_a advantage_n of_o know_v what_o the_o universal_a apostolical_a practice_n be_v than_o we_o can_v have_v and_o yet_o so_o irreconcilable_o differ_v about_o it_o what_o likelihood_n or_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o stephen_n at_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n plead_v custom_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o think_v apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_o answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a 75_o that_o that_o may_v be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o occasion_n give_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o it_o because_o either_o the_o heresy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o those_o of_o martion_n and_o cerdon_n or_o else_o there_o may_v not_o be_v such_o returning_n from_o those_o heresy_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o so_o black_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o such_o malignity_n by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o vicious_a practice_n there_o be_v less_o probability_n either_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n apostatise_v into_o they_o or_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n firmilian_a speak_v 75._o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o prohibit_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heretic_n because_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n do_v prohibit_v that_o which_o come_v not_o in_o question_n till_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n who_o concern_v himself_o the_o most_o in_o this_o controversy_n when_o he_o see_v such_o ill_a use_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o donatist_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o 23._o but_o however_o say_v he_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v no_o where_o find_v write_v but_o what_o cogent_a argument_n do_v s._n austin_n use_v to_o persuade_v they_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o grant_v they_o determine_v nothing_o in_o it_o yet_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o a_o universal_a practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n shall_v imply_v such_o a_o determination_n though_o unwritten_a but_o 1._o the_o universal_a practice_n we_o have_v see_v already_o be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a when_o not_o only_o the_o african_a but_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v practice_v otherwise_o and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n too_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o universal_a practice_n how_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a supposition_n consider_v the_o different_a emergency_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o apostolical_a and_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o different_a reason_n of_o practice_n attend_v upon_o they_o with_o that_o great_a desire_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o represent_v the_o thing_n convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o external_a symbolical_a manner_n whence_o in_o the_o second_o century_n come_v the_o use_n of_o many_o baptismal_a ceremony_n the_o praegustatio_fw-la mellis_fw-la &_o lactis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o and_o several_a of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o by_o degree_n come_v into_o the_o church_n must_v we_o now_o derive_v these_o and_o many_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o from_o the_o apostle_n when_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n several_a custom_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o believe_v now_o as_o in_o that_o know_a instance_n of_o infant_n participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o argument_n use_v against_o this_o tradition_n by_o some_o man_n may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o infant-baptism_n for_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a incapacity_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o both_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o suppose_v such_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o as_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o and_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o that_o place_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o and_o consequent_o of_o child_n that_o other_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o take_v likewise_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n will_v import_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o plead_v either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n but_o to_o show_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v for_o such_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o and_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v whether_o so_o or_o no_o by_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n judge_v what_o probability_n there_o be_v in_o what_o you_o drive_v at_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o know_v than_o apostolical_a write_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v 3._o how_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a your_o reason_n be_v 5._o why_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n as_o the_o scripture_n 1._o you_o say_v universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o seem_v more_o incident_a to_o have_v the_o bible_n corrupt_v then_o they_o because_o of_o its_o bulk_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n whereas_o universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n be_v open_o practise_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o every_o one_o in_o all_o age_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o you_o give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2._o and_o as_o little_o why_o tradition_n shall_v be_v more_o preserve_v than_o that_o two_o account_n you_o give_v why_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o error_n because_o of_o its_o bulk_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o at_o least_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o book_n of_o no_o great_a bulk_n than_o the_o bible_n shall_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o man_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a corruption_n or_o alteration_n sure_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o mean_a of_o divine_a providence_n for_o you_o must_v suppose_v god_n to_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o
of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o christianity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o whatever_o be_v rational_a among_o the_o platonist_n or_o other_o philosopher_n but_o far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o and_o contain_v much_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 52._o in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o insist_o much_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o etc._n chastity_n love_v of_o enemy_n liberality_n â—3_n submission_n to_o authority_n worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n from_o the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o discourse_n he_o end_v with_o this_o say_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v see_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n 89._o and_o not_o seeker_n of_o applause_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o passion_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o have_v the_o most_o occasion_n administer_v to_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o most_o certain_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n excellency_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v high_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o best_a expeller_n of_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o the_o sure_a extinguisher_n of_o those_o preternatural_a heat_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4â—_n which_o say_v he_o make_v man_n not_o poet_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o orator_n but_o it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_a man_n immortal_a and_o mortal_n become_v god_n and_o transfer_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o place_n who_o confine_n be_v far_o above_o olympus_n therefore_o o_o you_o greek_n come_v and_o be_v instruct_v be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_v as_o you_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o ib._n the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o pray_v that_o justin_n martyr_n of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o it_o be_v into_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o person_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a and_o live_v so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n next_o he_o we_o produce_v athenagoras_n as_o a_o philosopher_n too_o as_o well_o as_o christian_a who_o flourish_v under_o antoninus_n and_o commodus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o best_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v the_o existence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v our_o persuasion_n can_v only_o be_v humane_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o which_o establish_v our_o mind_n who_o be_v carry_v beyond_o themselves_o 9_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o when_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n through_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o that_o not_o as_o testify_v by_o any_o infallible_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v discernible_a by_o those_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o for_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o concern_v it_o which_o have_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v depend_v mere_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o common_a principle_n to_o they_o and_o other_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tatianus_n speak_v in_o that_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o he_o against_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v justin_n martyr_n scholar_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o agreeable_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v how_o he_o become_v a_o christian._n after_o say_v he_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o theology_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o read_v some_o strange_a book_n much_o elder_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o to_o these_o say_v he_o i_o yield_v up_o my_o faith_n for_o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o affectation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o writer_n 165._o and_o that_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o they_o write_v and_o because_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v make_v excellent_a promise_n and_o manifest_o declare_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n what_o protestant_n can_v speak_v high_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o internal_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o tatianus_n in_o these_o word_n do_v yet_o we_o see_v these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o make_v he_o relinquish_v the_o greek_a learning_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n at_o rome_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o undergo_v not_o only_a contempt_n from_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n by_o it_o that_o innate_a simplicity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o if_o at_o least_o those_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sermo_fw-la nusquam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o relate_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n which_o i_o conjecture_v it_o may_v do_v but_o however_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prediction_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n 5._o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curioâ—â—ssimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a searcher_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o judgement_n herein_o although_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o before_o yet_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o beside_o to_o manifest_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o although_o irenaeus_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o favourable_a to_o tradition_n and_o be_v most_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o these_o dispute_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o where_o he_o speak_v most_o concern_v tradition_n he_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o into_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o apprehend_v otherwise_o do_v either_o take_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o upon_o trust_n or_o else_o only_o search_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o those_o citation_n and_o never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o subject_n be_v which_o he_o write_v of_o what_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v what_o way_n irenaeus_n take_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v this_o valentinus_n and_o his_o scholar_n not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o probability_n the_o better_a to_o suit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n have_v invent_v a_o strange_a pedigree_n of_o god_n the_o better_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o various_a dispensation_n
those_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n know_v better_a the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n than_o to_o offer_v to_o defend_v it_o by_o principle_n in_o themselves_o false_a and_o much_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v than_o that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o argument_n in_o themselves_o strong_a and_o evident_a and_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o they_o dispute_v against_o i._n e._n they_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o never_o question_v but_o that_o a_o faith_n build_v on_o those_o ground_n if_o effectual_a for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n it_o seem_v then_o your_o cause_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a reflection_n on_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o among_o all_o those_o argument_n whereby_o they_o so_o successful_o prevail_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v the_o least_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n for_o which_o they_o be_v now_o accuse_v of_o use_v only_o the_o blunt_a weapon_n of_o humane_a and_o fallible_a motive_n and_o not_o those_o primary_n and_o divine_a motive_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n we_o have_v see_v what_o desperate_a shift_n a_o bad_a cause_n put_v man_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o your_o strength_n may_v lie_v in_o your_o last_o condition_n viz._n that_o these_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o be_v not_o internal_a for_o 1._o you_o say_v that_o of_o miracle_n be_v external_a 109._o the_o scripture_n themselves_o work_v none_o neither_o be_v ever_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o the_o book_n now_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o double_a resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v it_o when_o therefore_o miracle_n be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o without_o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o prove_v both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o miracle_n we_o say_v be_v the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o because_o they_o attest_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o to_o we_o who_o receive_v the_o report_n of_o those_o miracle_n as_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n those_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v internal_a argument_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o record_v in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o now_o joint_o with_o the_o doctrine_n although_o on_o different_a ground_n we_o believe_v the_o veracity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v because_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n in_o such_o authentic_a write_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o attest_v by_o such_o miracle_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v because_o such_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o falsify_v to_o the_o world_n who_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n 2._o you_o say_v the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v also_o external_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o still_o you_o suppose_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v deny_v we_o say_v only_o that_o the_o admirable_a propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o afterward_o you_o say_v that_o suppose_v all_o those_o argument_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v infallible_o and_o divine_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o by_o scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o write_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o if_o by_o scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o we_o assert_v it_o and_o think_v it_o no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o that_o which_o you_o add_v that_o persuade_v they_o may_v but_o convince_v they_o can_v no_o doubt_n if_o they_o persuade_v they_o do_v much_o more_o than_o convince_v but_o i_o suppose_v your_o meaning_n be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o effectual_o if_o so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o of_o the_o person_n who_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n all_o that_o this_o can_v prove_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o external_a evidence_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o assert_v for_o fear_v of_o run_v into_o that_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o object_v to_o his_o lordship_n on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o it_o be_v very_o pretty_a which_o follow_v you_o say_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o argument_n mention_v of_o miracle_n nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 110_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o internal_a to_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v infallible_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n but_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v they_o before_o to_o be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o scriture_n &_o c_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v internal_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v pope_n you_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o the_o evidence_n i_o shall_v give_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o pope_n you_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o wonder_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n which_o will_v real_o be_v so_o but_o say_v you_o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o his_o lordship_n for_o these_o four_o motive_n shall_v so_o easy_o make_v the_o scripture_n give_v divine_a testimony_n to_o itself_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v much_o more_o immediate_o and_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n what_o more_o immediate_o and_o clear_o and_o so_o clear_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v prove_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o that_o church_n who_o infallibility_n be_v in_o question_n viz._n the_o present_a roman-church_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o the_o rest_n produce_v but_o any_o one_o undoubted_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o show_v your_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o not_o to_o be_v carnal_a manifest_a the_o performance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n only_o in_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v your_o church_n as_o such_o which_o have_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o convert_v whole_a nation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o spaniard_n do_v the_o poor_a indian_n and_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o hearken_v with_o somewhat_o more_o patience_n to_o your_o arrogant_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n can_v any_o one_o then_o who_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o reason_n leave_v he_o think_v that_o from_o these_o argument_n while_o his_o lordship_n dispute_v most_o eager_o against_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n he_o argue_v main_o for_o it_o as_o you_o very_o wise_o conclude_v that_o chapter_n if_o this_o be_v argue_v for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n much_o good_a may_v such_o argument_n do_v you_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o task_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v your_o next_o chapter_n 11._o which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o see_v a_o end_n of_o
breach_n so_o far_o from_o close_v that_o suppose_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o continue_v a_o reconciliation_n seem_v to_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o generous_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n heal_v or_o out_o of_o some_o private_a interest_n or_o design_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o propound_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o divide_a party_n have_v be_v equal_o reject_v by_o those_o party_n they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o for_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v ingenuous_o confess_v the_o great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v palliate_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o find_v how_o little_a encouragement_n they_o have_v have_v for_o such_o undertake_n from_o that_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v profess_v to_o retain_v the_o distance_n then_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a enquiry_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o where_o the_o main_a fault_n lie_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o corruption_n may_v get_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n oblige_v man_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n in_o all_o those_o corruption_n its_o communion_n may_v be_v taint_v with_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n must_v lie_v there_o where_o the_o corruption_n be_v own_v and_o impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n for_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o communion_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o prinple_n of_o their_o common_a christianity_n and_o where_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v their_o not_o communicate_v to_o be_v schism_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o communion_n schism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o schism_n you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o your_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v protestant_n for_o disow_v of_o or_o that_o there_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a a_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o your_o church_n that_o no_o condition_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a but_o we_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o than_o not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o we_o who_o look_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n in_o general_n the_o foundation_n of_o its_o constitution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o can_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o communion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o undermine_v those_o foundation_n and_o contradict_v those_o end_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o present_a dispute_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o those_o general_a principle_n which_o may_v manifest_v how_o free_a protestant_n be_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n schism_n then_o import_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n for_o understanding_n what_o schism_n be_v be_v to_o inquire_v what_o the_o foundation_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n and_o how_o far_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o do_v extend_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o general_n depend_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v true_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o look_n on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o profess_v it_o which_o obligation_n extend_v to_o all_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o society_n in_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v a_o common_a obligation_n on_o several_a person_n join_v together_o in_o some_o act_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o they_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a person_n they_o find_v in_o this_o religion_n some_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o several_a person_n in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o from_o whence_o arise_v that_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o christian_a society_n in_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o who_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o common_a society_n yet_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n there_o must_v be_v lesser_a society_n wherein_o person_n may_v join_v together_o in_o the_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o still_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o these_o lesser_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o own_n christianity_n as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o those_o lesser_a society_n can_v in_o justice_n make_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n narrow_a than_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n those_o thing_n which_o declare_v man_n christian_n aught_o to_o capacitate_v they_o for_o communion_n with_o christian_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n suppose_v mens_fw-la own_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a so_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o we_o now_o in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o the_o indispensable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o which_o it_o must_v be_v govern_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o the_o foundation_n in_o general_n of_o christian_a society_n 3._o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o it_o do_v extend_v for_o which_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o continuance_n in_o communion_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o society_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n of_o that_o society_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o his_o first_o admission_n into_o it_o his_o primary_n obligation_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o to_o join_v in_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o it_o now_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o primary_n obligation_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o it_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o these_o end_n to_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o these_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v require_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o these_o end_n those_o man_n of_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o those_o lesser_a society_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v but_o to_o preserve_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n but_o these_o general_a discourse_n seem_v more_o obscure_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a subserviency_n of_o they_o to_o our_o design_n to_o deduce_v they_o into_o particular_n set_v then_o aside_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o lesser_a society_n how_o extensive_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v pretend_v its_o communion_n to_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o communion_n but_o may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o
free_o expatiate_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la â—etram_fw-la touch_v ruffinus_n i_o grant_v his_o lordship_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v account_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o 16._o he_o will_v not_o have_v dissent_v from_o it_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v for_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o most_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v right_o in_o her_o reckon_n then_o she_o be_v wrong_v now_o and_o if_o she_o be_v right_a now_o she_o be_v wrong_v then_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o reckon_v now_o more_o than_o she_o do_v when_o ruffinus_n live_v than_o he_o reckon_v few_o than_o she_o and_o so_o dissent_v from_o she_o which_o doubtless_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o think_v her_o judgement_n infallible_a yea_o and_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o dissent_n beside_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n just_a so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v now_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v to_o this_o strong_a and_o nervous_a discourse_n of_o his_o lordship_n 139._o why_o forsooth_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o from_o be_v convince_a and_o why_o so_o for_o say_v you_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o roman_n you_o mean_v at_o present_a declare_v more_o book_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o error_n in_o she_o that_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v complete_a then_o without_o these_o book_n and_o now_o not_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o neither_o time_n be_v in_o a_o error_n no_o say_v you_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v that_o she_o condemn_v those_o book_n then_o as_o not_o divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o canonical_a which_o now_o she_o declare_v to_o be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a excellent_a good_a still_o that_o which_o you_o be_v sure_o can_v be_v show_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n for_o i_o only_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v any_o canon_n or_o no_o in_o that_o age_n if_o not_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n those_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o she_o do_v declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n without_o these_o book_n do_v she_o not_o thereby_o condemn_v these_o book_n to_o be_v not_o canonical_a for_o you_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v her_o judgement_n what_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o what_o not_o if_o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n do_v she_o not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o can_v you_o find_v any_o medium_n between_o be_v put_v in_o and_o be_v leave_v out_o yes_o say_v you_o these_o book_n be_v leave_v then_o under_o dispute_n with_o who_o be_v they_o under_o dispute_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o if_o with_o she_o be_v she_o not_o infallible_a the_o mean_a while_n when_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v under_o dispute_n with_o she_o but_o this_o whole_a business_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v large_o discuss_v already_o only_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v pen_v in_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o get_v out_o as_o to_o the_o strait_a his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v to_o in_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n for_o her_o infallibility_n from_o one_o who_o she_o brand_v with_o heresy_n in_o that_o very_a book_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o evident_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o uncorruptedness_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o even_o her_o adversary_n can_v but_o confess_v it_o but_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o no_o better_o than_o ruffinus_n do_v she_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o applaud_v herself_o for_o her_o integrity_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o although_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v from_o person_n suspect_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o argue_v those_o have_v but_o very_o few_o friend_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o what_o follow_v concern_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a 140._o because_o you_o disow_v it_o although_o not_o consonant_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o party_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o his_o lordship_n mention_n but_o you_o say_v prove_v not_o you_o shall_v find_v abundant_o prove_v before_o our_o task_n be_v over_o your_o vindication_n of_o bellarmin_n from_o inconsistency_n in_o say_v a_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o another_o be_v so_o fine_a and_o subtle_a that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o peruse_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o proposition_n very_o false_a may_v be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o which_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v clear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o imputation_n of_o schism_n on_o our_o church_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o acception_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n chap._n ii_o protestant_n no_o schismatic_n schism_n a_o culpable_a separation_n therefore_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o right_a church_n consider_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o error_n creep_v into_o she_o a_o account_n why_o the_o original_n of_o error_n seem_v obscure_a by_o stapleton_n confession_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o falsity_n of_o that_o assertion_n manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a no_o one_o particular_a church_n free_a from_o corruption_n yet_o no_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v man_n may_v have_v distinct_a communion_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it vindicate_v bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n almain_n full_a to_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n the_o romanist_n guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o not_o protestant_n in_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o far_o that_o concern_v our_o case_n protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o schism_n at_o last_o depend_v upon_o the_o two_o false_a principle_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n austin_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n not_o err_v etc._n etc._n refer_v back_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v concern_v schism_n between_o his_o lordship_n and_o his_o adversary_n his_o lordship_n deliver_v his_o sense_n clear_o
est_fw-la if_o faith_n be_v give_v against_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o it_o appear_v from_o simancha_n own_o ground_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o hold_v universal_o because_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v give_v to_o heretic_n so_o as_o that_o promise_n can_v be_v lawful_o perform_v because_o thereby_o he_o suppose_v it_o give_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o will_v be_v perfidiousness_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o simancha_n own_o ground_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o keep_v with_o tyrant_n pirate_n and_o other_o robber_n which_o kill_v the_o body_n ib._n much_o less_o with_o heretic_n who_o destroy_v soul_n which_o reason_n be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a his_o proposition_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o very_o consonant_o to_o his_o former_a assertion_n conclude_v ib._n that_o if_o faith_n be_v give_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n against_o the_o public_a good_a against_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v account_v so_o by_o you_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n neither_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v understand_v mere_o of_o private_a person_n for_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o we_o see_v he_o vindicate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n upon_o these_o ground_n and_o he_o quote_v marius_n salomonius_n and_o placa_fw-la who_o likewise_o assert_v in_o term_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v 128._o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o menochius_fw-la who_o simancha_n likewise_o cite_v who_o be_v a_o italian_a canonist_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o case_n say_v that_o placa_fw-la express_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v so_o when_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o cite_v conradus_n brunus_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v such_o agreement_n with_o heretic_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n if_o therefore_o they_o must_v interpret_v how_o far_o the_o faith_n give_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o see_v how_o little_a security_n can_v be_v have_v from_o any_o solemn_a promise_n and_o menochius_fw-la himself_n assert_n the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o inferior_a as_o he_o suppose_v prince_n to_o be_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n can_v secure_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o superior_a and_o because_o king_n and_o emperor_n ought_v rather_o to_o destroy_v heretic_n than_o to_o secure_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v well_o in_o null_v the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o heretic_n and_o what_o now_o be_v this_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o assert_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n neither_o can_v you_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o canonist_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o assert_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o canonist_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o intrigue_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o conceal_v they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o these_o who_o have_v assert_v it_o but_o some_o great_a man_n of_o your_o church_n have_v upon_o occasion_n express_o say_v it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v avow_v as_o a_o public_a opinion_n of_o your_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o unserviceable_a to_o you_o but_o when_o you_o have_v those_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n at_o a_o advantage_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o discover_v this_o so_o there_o want_v not_o some_o to_o persuade_v charles_n the_o five_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe-conduct_n give_v to_o luther_n at_o his_o come_n to_o worm_n to_o deal_v by_o he_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v do_v by_o john_n husse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n about_o he_o be_v person_n of_o too_o great_a honour_n and_o honesty_n to_o hearken_v to_o such_o perfidious_a council_n and_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o cardinal_n hosius_n admonish_v henry_n king_n of_o poland_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 220._o that_o a_o oath_n ought_v too_o not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o jesuit_n possevin_n be_v report_v to_o have_v give_v the_o same_o counsel_n afterward_o to_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a keep_v from_o our_o view_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v such_o doctrine_n in_o they_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a legend_n buy_v up_o by_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v our_o discovery_n of_o their_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o those_o jesuit_n who_o have_v express_o teach_v this_o opinion_n in_o print_n yet_o that_o only_o argue_v the_o great_a fraud_n and_o subtlety_n of_o they_o who_o will_v own_v and_o practice_v such_o thing_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o public_o avow_v to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o way_n use_v by_o becanus_n and_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o assert_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v grow_v a_o matter_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o principle_n of_o humanity_n and_o justice_n and_o which_o if_o practise_v by_o all_o those_o who_o call_v each_o other_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v all_o civil_a society_n therefore_o you_o dare_v not_o but_o in_o term_n disow_v it_o though_o it_o still_o remain_v among_o those_o arcana_fw-la societatis_fw-la those_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o want_v only_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v themselves_o but_o as_o much_o as_o you_o wipe_v your_o mouth_n though_o it_o be_v foul_a enough_o in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o all_o his_o gang_n be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o of_o they_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o you_o have_v abuse_v yourself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a business_n of_o it_o and_o name_n yourself_o for_o one_o and_o becanus_n your_o author_n for_o another_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o go_v before_o for_o a_o evidence_n that_o you_o own_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o be_v the_o jesuit_n indeed_o grow_v such_o honest_a man_n 7._o that_o not_o one_o of_o their_o number_n can_v be_v name_v who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n a_o happy_a change_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o excellent_a person_n of_o as_o great_a integrity_n as_o learning_n and_o a_o romanist_n too_o jac._n augustus_n thuanus_n in_o his_o elegy_n in_o parricidas_fw-la wherewith_o he_o conclude_v his_o sacred_a poem_n parricidas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o speak_v great_a and_o sad_a truth_n of_o that_o honest_a society_n where_o he_o mention_n those_o cruelty_n and_o assasination_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o art_n and_o opinion_n of_o a_o famous_a society_n which_o make_v nothing_o of_o law_n faith_n honesty_n religion_n to_o advance_v that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v espouse_v and_o express_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o by_o their_o distinction_n and_o subtlety_n they_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a command_n they_o deny_v obedience_n to_o authority_n destroy_v religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n break_v engagement_n teach_v the_o murder_a king_n and_o what_o not_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o one_o of_o all_o this_o society_n ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o whence_o come_v then_o the_o great_a dispute_n whether_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v be_v take_v to_o heretical_a prince_n be_v it_o
doctrine_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a there_o for_o you_o restrain_v his_o infallibility_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o then_o may_v any_o other_o provincial_a synod_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n since_o that_o have_v no_o more_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o you_o say_v may_v err_v when_o he_o do_v not_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o his_o lordship_n second_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n about_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v eustathius_n for_o his_o condemn_a marriage_n as_o unlawful_a you_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o osius_n be_v there_o pope_n sylvester_n legate_n but_o what_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v there_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a much_o less_o certain_o his_o legate_n who_o can_v have_v only_o a_o second-hand_n infallibility_n to_o the_o three_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v rebaptisation_n about_o 348._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o that_o no_o new_a article_n be_v define_v in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v therein_o neither_o do_v we_o plead_v for_o any_o power_n in_o provincial_a council_n to_o define_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o revive_v the_o old_a and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o any_o innovation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o to_o this_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n to_o the_o four_o of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n a._n d._n 381._o condemn_v palladius_n and_o secundinus_n for_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n st._n ambrose_n be_v present_a you_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o consent_n but_o if_o they_o only_o enforce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o need_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o do_v that_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o provincial_a council_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v particular_o distinguish_v from_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o legate_n if_o you_o think_v so_o your_o thought_n have_v more_o of_o your_o will_n then_o understand_v in_o they_o but_o if_o this_o council_n proceed_v according_a to_o that_o of_o nice_n will_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o other_o provincial_a council_n to_o reform_v particular_a church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_v not_o bare_o of_o nice_a but_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a instance_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o milevitan_a council_n about_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v but_o what_o then_o be_v they_o consult_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o only_o as_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n prove_v the_o former_a when_o you_o be_v able_a and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o depend_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o they_o and_o when_o once_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o continue_v the_o same_o resort_n the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o council_n of_o aurange_a determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n suppose_v we_o grant_v it_o assemble_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o felix_n 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o three_o of_o toledo_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o lordship_n reserve_v and_o master-allegation_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o say_v he_o 154._o do_v not_o only_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o people_n but_o even_o add_v also_o something_o to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n nay_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v this_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o so_o to_o reform_v those_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o part_n but_o they_o do_v open_o challenge_v this_o as_o their_o right_n and_o due_a and_o that_o without_o any_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 3._o for_o in_o this_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v settle_v a_o general_a that_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereon_o and_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 643._o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v then_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o all_o spain_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o still_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o answer_n 168._o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o provincial_a council_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o plead_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v against_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o than_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o power_n here_o at_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o the_o full_a debate_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o place_n where_o you_o design_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n authority_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o general_a clear_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o which_o ibid._n his_o lordship_n say_v and_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a as_o she_o do_v 155._o for_o she_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o right_n 1562._o that_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n and_o by_o the_o record_n in_o the_o archbishop_n office_n orderly_o keep_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o come_v after_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n be_v manifest_a by_o their_o call_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v thus_o call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o positive_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o the_o polemic_o so_o that_o a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o be_v that_o we_o profess_v only_o a_o negative_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v thank_v rome_n for_o it_o our_o confession_n must_v needs_o contain_v some_o negative_n for_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v maim_v sacrament_n nor_o grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o latter_a can_v hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n as_o for_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n if_o
the_o rest_n be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o be_v not_o this_o just_a the_o same_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o appoint_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n because_o all_o that_o question_n his_o authority_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o prevent_v those_o consequence_n be_v to_o produce_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o authentic_a record_n and_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o grave_a senator_n so_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v the_o letter_n patent_n whereby_o christ_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v this_o attest_v by_o the_o concurrent_a voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o best_o know_v what_o order_n christ_n take_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o prevent_v such_o person_n turn_v such_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v by_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o when_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v object_v to_o say_v that_o those_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o sheep_n within_o such_o a_o fold_n and_o when_o the_o better_a half_n be_v show_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o those_o be_v without_o and_o not_o within_o his_o fold_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o mean_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v those_o that_o will_v abide_v in_o he_o can_v keep_v in_o but_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n he_o end_v controversy_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o unity_n how_o so_o they_o who_o do_v agree_v be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o be_v out_o of_o it_o a_o quaker_n or_o anabaptist_n will_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n after_o the_o same_o way_n only_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o side_n for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o they_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o piece_n for_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n so_o we_o see_v upon_o your_o principle_n what_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o only_o this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v at_o unity_n still_o how_o many_o soever_o there_o be_v who_o doubt_n or_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n thus_o we_o easy_o understand_v what_o that_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v which_o you_o cry_v so_o much_o up_o in_o your_o church_n that_o you_o most_o grave_o say_v that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n he_o challenge_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o what_o nature_n that_o unity_n be_v we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o sure_o you_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o pope_n faculty_n of_o decide_v controversy_n ever_o since_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n for_o how_o ready_o the_o jansenist_n have_v submit_v since_o and_o what_o unity_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o dissent_v party_n in_o france_n all_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v you_o witness_v and_o whatever_o you_o pretend_v be_v it_o not_o for_o policy_n and_o interest_n the_o infallible_a chair_n will_v soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o have_v so_o little_a foot_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o there_o have_v need_n be_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o strong_a hand_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o main_a proof_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n 8._o which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n of_o a.c._n every_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o matter_n can_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o settle_v unity_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n only_o the_o law-book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o live_v visible_a judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a so_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n for_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o law-book_n as_o he_o list_v this_o his_o lordship_n say_v 7._o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a argument_n with_o the_o many_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o his_o lordship_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v here_o for_o whatever_o further_o concern_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o mangle_v into_o several_a chapter_n thereby_o confound_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o but_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o superfluity_n of_o this_o chapter_n already_o i_o may_v with_o more_o conveniency_n reduce_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v his_o lordship_n scope_n and_o design_n i_o shall_v first_o sum_v up_o his_o lordship_n answer_n together_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o go_v about_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o 1._o then_o his_o lordship_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o monarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v destroy_v 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v spread_v in_o many_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o can_v well_o be_v order_v like_o one_o particular_a kingdom_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n have_v beside_o the_o law-book_n of_o the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n 4._o that_o as_o in_o particular_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n as_o concern_v the_o statute_n law_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o in_o parliament_n so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o make_v such_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o christian_n must_v belong_v to_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n that_o the_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o perceive_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n we_o come_v now_o therefore_o to_o the_o first_o answer_n as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a be_v a_o kingdom_n 200._o for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o which_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_a government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o only_a the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o express_v of_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o
from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n on_o this_o occasion_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n restore_v athanasius_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v it_o already_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v never_o so_o mandatory_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o take_v no_o effect_n among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o his_o lordship_n mind_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a i_o do_v expect_v here_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o pretend_a epistle_n of_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v form_v letter_n wherein_o one_o π_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o since_o you_o pass_v it_o over_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o forgery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o next_o chapter_n which_o because_o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o handle_v with_o this_o you_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o his_o lordship_n for_o a_o marginal_a citation_n out_o of_o gerson_n 12._o 221._o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o gerson_n judgement_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n because_o he_o write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la whereas_o you_o say_v gerson_n drift_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o many_o several_a way_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la till_o another_o be_v choose_v shall_v be_v without_o her_o visible_a head_n but_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o his_o lordship_n prove_v do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n which_o be_v only_o a_o marginal_a citation_n yet_o since_o you_o so_o bold_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o false_a allegation_n we_o must_v further_o examine_v how_o pertinent_a this_o testimony_n be_v to_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v it_o for_o the_o sentence_n to_o which_o this_o citation_n of_o gerson_n refer_v be_v this_o for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o 220._o who_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_a government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n over_o against_o these_o word_n that_o tract_n of_o gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la be_v cite_v if_o therefore_o so_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n as_o make_v good_a this_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o guilty_a of_o false_a allege_v gerson_n as_o you_o be_v of_o false_o accuse_v he_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v consider_v what_o gerson_n design_n be_v in_o write_v that_o book_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o three_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n 10_o and_o suspend_v they_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o lose_v his_o office_n by_o voluntary_a session_n but_o that_o in_o many_o case_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n whether_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o nay_o in_o the_o next_o consideration_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n add_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_o declarative_o but_o juridical_o the_o question_n now_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o a_o person_n who_o assert_n these_o thing_n do_v believe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o not_o rather_o aristocratical_a and_o mix_a government_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n reason_n whether_o that_o may_v be_v account_v a_o monarchical_a government_n where_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a may_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n in_o a_o juridical_a manner_n by_o a_o senate_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o supreme_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o gerson_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n although_o therefore_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o supreme_a ministerial_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o your_o citation_n prove_v yet_o the_o radical_a and_o intrinsical_v power_n lie_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n make_v the_o fundamental_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v democratical_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a exercise_n be_v by_o representative_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o high_a be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a and_o accountable_a head_n and_o therefore_o spalatensis_n true_o observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o paris_n divine_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v do_v only_o in_o word_n attribute_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o but_o in_o reality_n it_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o then_o prevail_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o at_o basil_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n defend_v by_o richerius_n vigorius_n and_o other_o now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n judge_n whether_o notwithstanding_o your_o charge_n of_o false_a citation_n from_o some_o expression_n intimate_v only_o a_o ministerial_a headship_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o very_o pertinent_o cite_v this_o tract_n of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o mean_a person_n do_v think_v the_o church_n militant_a not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o monarchical_a but_o by_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o mix_a government_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o marginal_a citation_n clear_v but_o the_o charge_n be_v renew_v about_o another_o 13._o 222._o viz._n st._n hierom_n yet_o here_o you_o dare_v not_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o a_o false_a allegation_n but_o you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o shift_n to_o get_v off_o this_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v for_o st._n hierom_n say_v express_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la etc._n etc._n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la his_o lordship_n may_v well_o infer_v that_o doubtless_o he_o think_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n monarchy_n for_o what_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n or_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v at_o rome_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o eminent_a authority_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n successor_n but_o only_o compare_v he_o with_o another_o private_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o mere_a character_n or_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n only_o but_o though_o this_o be_v all_o which_o any_o of_o your_o party_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n yet_o nothing_o look_v more_o like_o a_o mere_a shift_n than_o this_o do_v for_o have_v st._n hierom_n only_o compare_v these_o bishop_n together_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o order_n be_v not_o sacerdotium_fw-la enough_o to_o express_v that_o by_o if_o st._n hierom_n have_v say_v only_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o this_o distinction_n but_o when_o he_o add_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la too_o he_o whole_o preclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o evade_n that_o way_n for_o what_o do_v merit_n here_o stand_v for_o as_o distinct_a from_o priesthood_n if_o it_o import_v not_o something_o beside_o what_o belong_v to_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n what_o can_v merit_v here_o signify_v but_o some_o great_a power_n
will_v not_o do_v how_o they_o bait_v they_o in_o council_n by_o the_o flout_a italian_n what_o private_a cabal_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o legate_n what_o dispatch_v and_o post_v to_o rome_n what_o number_n of_o jolly_a italian_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o send_v away_o to_o over-vote_n they_o and_o when_o the_o french-bishop_n be_v come_v what_o spy_n do_v they_o keep_v upon_o they_o what_o bone_n be_v throw_v to_o divide_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n what_o caress_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o any_o other_o dare_v speak_v free_o what_o check_n and_o frown_n and_o disgrace_n do_v they_o meet_v with_o and_o all_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o pope_n safe_a who_o be_v still_o in_o bodily_a fear_n till_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o than_o what_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o this_o be_v true_o the_o head_n be_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n for_o all_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n call_v you_o this_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v rather_o ride_v of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o spur_n some_o and_o bridle_v other_o they_o may_v go_v just_a as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o whatever_o your_o cardinal_n palavicino_n have_v be_v able_a to_o object_n against_o the_o impartial_a history_n of_o it_o who_o two_o volume_n pretend_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o impertinency_n and_o have_v so_o very_o little_a material_a in_o it_o that_o a_o roman_n catholic_n himself_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 51._o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o disservice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o answer_n than_o ever_o father_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o history_n by_o who_o his_o two_o great_a book_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o night-bird_n that_o make_v a_o great_a show_n but_o be_v all_o feather_n and_o very_o little_a flesh._n this_o then_o be_v the_o way_n of_o management_n of_o thing_n at_o trent_n judge_v you_o or_o any_o reasonable_a man_n whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o the_o presidentship_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o that_o council_n and_o name_v you_o any_o general_a council_n that_o be_v true_o account_v so_o where_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o the_o particular_n you_o mention_v will_v be_v consider_v afterward_o but_o you_o say_v all_z this_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o what_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n 5._o ibid._n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o if_o so_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o free_a council_n to_o have_v impartial_o debate_v thing_n without_o his_o act_n and_o interpose_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o think_v so_o he_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o many_o other_o bishop_n strike_v at_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o especial_o the_o german_n french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n nay_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o much_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n blind_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o need_n of_o reformation_n when_o pope_n adrian_n 6_o confess_v at_o the_o diet_n at_o norimberg_n a.d._n 1522._o by_o cheregatus_fw-la his_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n part_n of_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v already_o on_o another_o occasion_n scimus_fw-la in_fw-la hâc_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_n aliquot_fw-la jam_fw-la annis_fw-la multa_fw-la abominanda_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la excessus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o perversum_fw-la mutata_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la praelatos_fw-la descenderit_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la sc_n praelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la declinavimus_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o viâ—s_fw-la svas_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la qui_fw-la faceret_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la demus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o humiliemus_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la ei_fw-la videat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la unde_fw-la exciderit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la potius_fw-la quilibet_fw-la judicet_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la furoris_fw-la svi_fw-la judicari_fw-la velit_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la polliceberis_fw-la nos_fw-la omnem_fw-la operam_fw-la adhibituros_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la curia_fw-la haec_fw-la unde_fw-la forte_fw-fr omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la processit_fw-la reformetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la inde_fw-la corruptio_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la emanavit_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la sanitas_fw-la &_o reformatio_fw-la omnium_fw-la emanet_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la procurandum_fw-la nos_fw-la tanto_fw-la arctius_fw-la obligatos_fw-la reputamus_fw-la quando_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la reformationem_fw-la avidiùs_fw-la desiderare_fw-la videmus_fw-la can_v you_o now_o for_o shame_n say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v indeed_o concern_v to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n reform_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o world_n desire_v a_o reformation_n do_v not_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o very_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o mean_a time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o distemper_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o prelate_n that_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o have_v be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o humble_a their_o soul_n and_o every_o one_o see_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o judge_v himself_o rather_o than_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n wherefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o legate_n thou_o shall_v promise_v for_o we_o that_o we_o will_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o this_o court_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o mischief_n have_v proceed_v may_v be_v reform_v that_o as_o the_o corruption_n have_v flow_v from_o thence_o unto_o inferior_n so_o the_o health_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o too_o and_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o as_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o procure_v this_o because_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v earnest_o desire_v such_o a_o reformation_n who_o must_v we_o now_o believe_v the_o pope_n or_o you_o the_o pope_n ingenuous_o and_o christianly_o bemoan_v the_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v in_o pope_n themselves_o and_o from_o they_o have_v spread_v to_o other_o or_o you_o who_o base_o and_o untrue_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o though_o they_o need_v no_o reformation_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n give_v you_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o corruption_n have_v be_v so_o great_a at_o rome_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v spread_v over_o all_o other_o and_o can_v you_o think_v now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o just_o accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o reformation_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o observation_n of_o baronius_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a in_o watch_v over_o the_o roman_a seâ—_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v it_o seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o siricius_n his_o favour_n to_o ruffinus_n and_o such_o a_o pope_n be_v this_o adrian_n account_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o be_v very_o distasteful_a at_o rome_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v another_o answer_v ready_a at_o hand_n that_o all_o this_o concern_v only_o some_o abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n but_o nothing_o confess_v to_o
decretal_a epistle_n those_o impregnable_a testimony_n st._n cyprian_n optatus_n hierom_n austin_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o baffle_v and_o impertinent_a proof_n you_o can_v think_v on_o must_v be_v press_v to_o do_v new_a service_n though_o they_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n before_o and_o this_o you_o call_v a_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o i_o must_v beg_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o these_o vizard_n for_o if_o he_o touch_v they_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v they_o blush_v that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o abuse_v to_o so_o ill_a a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a subject_n viz._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o you_o give_v we_o so_o often_o over_o but_o within_o a_o page_n or_o two_o follow_v enter_z again_z worship_n of_o image_n with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o appear_v but_o till_o you_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o 337._o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a in_o the_o next_o page_n enter_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o follow_a enter_z again_z infallibility_n of_o council_n 338._o resolution_n of_o faith_n apocrypha_fw-la book_n fundamental_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 339._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o all_o which_o i_o find_v but_o two_o thing_n new_a the_o one_o about_o purgatory_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o and_o the_o other_o you_o call_v a_o note_n only_o by_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o one_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v 333._o that_o protestant_n ought_v to_o prove_v their_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o special_a undeniable_a evidence_n 3._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o require_v it_o of_o you_o catholic_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o you_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o no_o who_o will_v ever_o suspect_v that_o who_o read_v your_o book_n but_o because_o you_o be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o your_o faith_n religion_n church_n etc._n etc._n by_o immemorial_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o your_o ancestor_n that_o you_o do_v upon_o that_o sole_a ground_n of_o quiet_a possession_n just_o prescribe_v against_o your_o adversary_n and_o your_o plea_n you_o say_v must_v in_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a till_o they_o do_v by_o more_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a argument_n disprove_v it_o and_o show_v that_o your_o possession_n be_v not_o bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o gain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o some_o other_o wrongful_a and_o unallowed_a mean_n to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o return_v the_o sull_a answer_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o you_o for_o they_o who_o challenge_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n by_o virtue_n of_o immemorial_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n aught_o to_o produce_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n from_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v invest_v they_o in_o that_o possession_n for_o although_o this_o title_n of_o possession_n be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v they_o yet_o whosoever_o thorough_o search_v it_o will_v find_v it_o as_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o case_n the_o full_a right_n depend_v not_o upon_o mere_a occupancy_n but_o a_o title_n must_v be_v plead_v to_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n be_v bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v from_o the_o bare_a possession_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n your_o title_n then_o be_v immemorial_n tradition_n from_o your_o ancestor_n but_o here_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v contest_v before_o your_o prescription_n be_v allow_v 1._o that_o no_o antecedent_n law_n have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o possession_n for_o if_o it_o have_v no_o prescription_n be_v allowable_a in_o it_o for_o prescription_n can_v only_o take_v place_n where_o the_o law_n allow_v a_o liberty_n for_o prescription_n but_o if_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v against_o it_o possession_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o prescription_n of_o threescore_o year_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o judaical_a law_n when_o all_o possession_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o owner_n by_o law_n at_o every_o year_n of_o jubilee_n so_o then_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v inquire_v here_o be_v what_o liberty_n of_o prescription_n be_v allow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o he_o have_v make_v law_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a plead_v prescription_n till_o you_o have_v particular_o examine_v how_o far_o such_o prescription_n be_v allow_v by_o he_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o any_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v by_o he_o viz._n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no._n what_o do_v you_o say_v have_v he_o determine_v these_o thing_n or_o have_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n to_o plead_v possession_n or_o prescription_n for_o these_o signify_v nothing_o against_o law_n so_o that_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whole_o remove_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o it_o must_v be_v try_v upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n have_v determine_v on_o your_o side_n or_o we_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o in_o this_o case_n prescription_n interpret_v law_n and_o that_o the_o church_n possession_n argue_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n but_o still_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o your_o side_n since_o you_o run_v yourself_o into_o new_a briar_n for_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o interpret_v this_o law_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v original_o give_v she_o by_o the_o legislator_n which_o be_v a_o task_n necessary_o incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o prove_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a run_v back_o to_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la as_o undertake_v to_o manage_v it_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v claim_v possession_n by_o a_o undue_a title_n must_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o be_v deceive_v and_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o excellent_a way_n of_o this_o proof_n for_o suppose_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n this_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o though_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n well_o we_o will_v suppose_v it_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v your_o proof_n i_o demand_v then_o on_o what_o account_n do_v you_o challenge_v this_o you_o say_v by_o prescription_n i_o further_o ask_v how_o you_o prove_v this_o prescription_n sufficient_a you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n can_v challenge_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o demand_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o your_o answer_n must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o proof_n at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a well_o but_o suppose_v this_o infallibility_n challenge_v be_v only_o a_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n 4._o and_o not_o a_o doctrinal_a infallibility_n in_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n yet_o still_o i_o be_o as_o unsatisfied_a as_o ever_o for_o i_o ask_v whether_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v to_o be_v infallible_a yes_o on_o what_o account_n be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o what_o the_o church_n of_o the_o former_a age_n believe_v nor_o that_o in_o the_o precede_a and_o so_o up_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n but_o 1._o how_o can_v you_o assure_v i_o the_o present_a church_n oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o only_o what_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a church_n what_o